| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
divine gift had been bestowed, |
as |
well as the luminous learning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
had been bestowed, as well |
as |
the luminous learning and angelic |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
piety of the person, so |
as |
to cause memorials to blossom |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
a disciple of that person, |
as |
well as the encouragement of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
of that person, as well |
as |
the encouragement of others, our |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
so gracious to His beloved |
as |
not only to deem them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
He even offers |
as |
an example the hospitality of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
the manner of the world, |
as |
those of Nimrod, Samson, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:13 |
praised, moreover, for their natural |
as |
well as godly intelligence, as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:13 |
for their natural as well |
as |
godly intelligence, as that of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:13 |
as well as godly intelligence, |
as |
that of Joseph, in Egypt |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
the prophet himself states |
as |
follows: “Art thou wiser than |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
saints, by dispatching the angels |
as |
emissaries, who declared Daniel to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:18 |
How He represented hospitable Abraham |
as |
an intimate servant, and after |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
|
As |
for Paul, who had determined |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
by Christ, he was designated |
as |
a chosen vessel who could |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
so that it may serve |
as |
an example for those who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
James, brother of Jesus, taking |
as |
his example the entire phalanx |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
entire phalanx of the saints |
as |
well as the Lord, lover |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
of the saints as well |
as |
the Lord, lover of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
served in the royal secretariat, |
as |
an executor of the royal |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
service of one named Aravan |
as |
the commander of the land |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:3 |
in sackcloth, with the floor |
as |
his bed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
And |
as |
he implanted in them the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
engulfed by waves of apprehension |
as |
to how he might find |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3 |
Then |
as |
a boon from God the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
|
As |
for Habel, upon hearing it |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
and short, the single letters |
as |
well as the diphthongs were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
the single letters as well |
as |
the diphthongs were devised, after |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
Moses the Great was not |
as |
happy when he descended from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
For |
as |
the man who had seen |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
Commandments, causing him to lament, |
as |
is evident from his breaking |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
being written did not act |
as |
had transpired there; on the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
hostelries on his road appeared |
as |
receivers of tidings |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
And thus, |
as |
the unforgettable one approached the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
the things that were - so |
as |
to be inscribed in a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
for the eternity to come, |
as |
well as similar commands which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
eternity to come, as well |
as |
similar commands which had been |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
hopeful endeavor, manifest and fruitful |
as |
the gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
And |
as |
they became certain that things |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
the newly discovered learning, so |
as |
to instruct, educate, and train |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
who had completed their training |
as |
qualified to teach others |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5 |
they offered their own labors |
as |
examples and guide rules, bidding |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
were both saintly, energetic men, |
as |
well as other servants of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
saintly, energetic men, as well |
as |
other servants of the gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
And so |
as |
to teach he gathered youths |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
cared for them and instructed |
as |
a teacher, educated and advised |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
and advised them so well |
as |
to ordain a bishop overseer |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:5 |
the evangelization. He showed obedience, |
as |
a son to his father |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
was Akakios, and he named |
as |
their supervisor one called Leontius |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
the preservation of the Church, |
as |
well as to be honored |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
of the Church, as well |
as |
to be honored with valuable |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
every city, and were treated |
as |
high dignitaries in every city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:21 |
and the second Danan, |
as |
overseers for the faithful, clerics |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:8 |
a few of his pupils |
as |
overseers over them along with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
their nation. Sahak the Great, |
as |
before, began to write and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
Syrians the first was Hovsep, |
as |
mentioned above, and the second |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
second, was I, Koriun. And |
as |
they approached Constantinople, they joined |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
Constantinople, they joined Eznik, and |
as |
most intimate companions, together they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
of books, and thus served |
as |
good examples to their studious |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:2 |
life, resurrection, and hope, so |
as |
to make them intelligible even |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:1 |
groups of monks in inhabited |
as |
well as in uninhabited places |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:1 |
monks in inhabited as well |
as |
in uninhabited places, countless groups |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
to time he showed himself |
as |
an example to them. From |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
for Christ, I am strong,” |
as |
well as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
I am strong,” as well |
as |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
strive to render their virtues |
as |
examples for their pupils, especially |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
but to teach the world, |
as |
an example for all who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15 |
worked and taught and not |
as |
though He made a present |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
and is to be understood |
as |
intercession for one another, for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
in the worship of God, |
as |
had done the prophets who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
order of the disciples, endowed |
as |
they were with piety, served |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
they were with piety, served |
as |
examples to us who have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
the month of Navasard, even |
as |
they had been commemorating the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
to God, expired in Christ, |
as |
spoken by the prophet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:3 |
commit I my spirit,” and |
as |
the blessed Stephan said, “Lord |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:6 |
whom we have mentioned before, |
as |
well as a large group |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:6 |
have mentioned before, as well |
as |
a large group of saintly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:3 |
of the month of Mehekan, |
as |
was about to become separated |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
And |
as |
the hands of the saint |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7 |
the saints, love and unity |
as |
a legacy, blessed them that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:12 |
pious man, along with brethren, |
as |
servants of the Saint who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
|
As |
for the beneficent Vahan, who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
fathers went to their reward |
as |
we have written. We did |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
contrary, we witnessed their countenances, |
as |
assistants in their spiritual endeavors |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
and were their co-workers |
as |
per the dictum of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
acts of the saints, so |
as |
to relate in detail the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
luminous faith and life, but |
as |
an inspiring example to their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
five years, which is computed |
as |
follows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
to invade the Asorestan areas, |
as |
far as the gates of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
the Asorestan areas, as far |
as |
the gates of Ctesiphon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:12 |
There quickly arrived |
as |
support a vast multitude of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:16 |
the multitude of his troops, |
as |
well as those who had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:16 |
of his troops, as well |
as |
those who had come from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:16 |
various places to support him |
as |
comrades in warfare |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:24 |
|
As |
for the troops who were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:7 |
a distinguished origin.” He promised |
as |
a reward to confer various |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8 |
on his own Arsacid clansman, |
as |
though on an enemy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10 |
And I will designate you |
as |
the second to me in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
the roads, arising and departing |
as |
though emigrating to the Armenian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
emigrating to the Armenian areas, |
as |
though they had revolted against |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:15 |
|
As |
soon as the king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:15 |
As soon |
as |
the king of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:17 |
entire family, he regarded him |
as |
trustworthy and believed him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
|
As |
soon as the Parthian Anak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
As soon |
as |
the Parthian Anak heard this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:22 |
brother took the king aside - |
as |
though for some recreation, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:22 |
as though for some recreation, |
as |
though he wanted to deliberate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10 |
|
As |
soon as he had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10 |
As soon |
as |
he had been informed by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:13 |
|
As |
soon as Trdat realized that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:13 |
As soon |
as |
Trdat realized that Gregory was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
will come forth to you |
as |
a single combatant champion from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
own forces here, and you |
as |
an individual should come against |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
|
As |
it was the middle of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
wreaths and thick tree branches |
as |
gifts on the altar of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
obedient to their bodily lords’ [Eph. 6.5], |
as |
is right and as you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
lords’ [Eph. 6.5], as is right and |
as |
you have borne witness to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
him and do his will; |
as |
also should everything else that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
But |
as |
for your saying ’I shall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
And |
as |
for your saying ’instead of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
And |
as |
for your threatening me with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:24 |
hope of life,’ just |
as |
your own hope is cut |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:26 |
But |
as |
for the one whom you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
For just |
as |
the Son of God died |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
The king note: “ |
As |
for your statement ’from you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:38 |
He, |
as |
you indeed said, is truly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:42 |
But from such bonds |
as |
you threaten, he is accustomed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
But |
as |
for your saying ’you have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4 |
you have gone so far |
as |
to insult us as well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4 |
far as to insult us |
as |
well, daring to call us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:6 |
yet you replied to me |
as |
an equal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
by men and set up |
as |
images by the hands of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
But |
as |
for your hanging salt on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
|
As |
for those who worship images |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:3 |
to speak from the gibbet |
as |
follows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:9 |
We sowed and increased, |
as |
you commanded us to live |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:10 |
Thereafter, |
as |
after the holy marriage and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
our earthly condition to immortality, |
as |
you transferred Enoch to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:15 |
I have set him up |
as |
lord of all’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:24 |
For |
as |
through the first virgin, Eve |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:25 |
For |
as |
through Eve’s giving birth, Cain’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:33 |
He made the cross appear |
as |
a hook, and he made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
the cross he spoke thus, |
as |
the prophet indicated on behalf |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:39 |
mounting the elevated cross |
as |
if climbing a high summit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
But we must honor them |
as |
is commanded by you [cf. Eph. 6.5; Col. 3.22; I Pet. 2.18], yet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
and have mercy on me |
as |
on the thief who shared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:57 |
us to know your nature |
as |
creator and God, lest we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
have set luminaries for use |
as |
guides to your creatures that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
your will your Only-begotten |
as |
example, supports and carries the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
He is shrouded and buried, |
as |
a prediction of the resurrection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
it is changed in form |
as |
your will commanded to occur |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:80 |
reckon their acts of ignorance |
as |
innocence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:83 |
worship from all creatures fitting, |
as |
you alone are worthy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
and we may offer ourselves |
as |
a sacrifice to your divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
and offered himself to you |
as |
a sacrifice for the sins |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100 |
And |
as |
for those who remain, let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101 |
of all. And you gave |
as |
drink the stream of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
share in my life just |
as |
you have labored with me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:5 |
But command in my case |
as |
you wish, whatever death you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
hold any other so long |
as |
my breath is in my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
my hands, or is judged, |
as |
you said, by his own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:14 |
You have counted your pains |
as |
nothing and you still speak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
which you serve is vain, |
as |
is the whole activity of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
your torments and I considered |
as |
nothing your fearsome menaces. But |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
and give information about him |
as |
follows: “Because he is unworthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
|
As |
for other men who had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:6 |
we noticed how they received |
as |
compensation from them peaceful and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
prosperity, abundance, and peace. Just |
as |
every householder [tanuter] cares for his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
all the following items go |
as |
a reward to whomever uncovers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
you all dwell in prosperity, |
as |
indeed we are well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
to all, greetings. Be well, |
as |
we ourselves are well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
Now especially |
as |
regards the sect of Christians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
Now, |
as |
an example, I did not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
of the gods, I considered |
as |
nothing his great merit. You |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
|
As |
soon as the painters arrived |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
As soon |
as |
the painters arrived at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5 |
desire propelled him to lust. |
As |
a result, he specified a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
of evil [cf. Jer. 51.34], and that just |
as |
in the garden he had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
he had used the snake |
as |
a vehicle for causing the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
had used the lawless emperor |
as |
a mask through which he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
in their supplication they prayed |
as |
follows: “Lord of lords, God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
their order, who fashioned man |
as |
dust from the earth [cf. Gen. 2.1,7] and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
you will make the evening |
as |
bright as the day [cf. Ps. 138.12] at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
make the evening as bright |
as |
the day [cf. Ps. 138.12] at the dawning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
we may receive the crown |
as |
reward in the day of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:24 |
|
As |
the Lord in the gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:25 |
Not |
as |
fleeing from this temporal death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
city of Vagharshapat, also known |
as [Norak’aghak] (“ |
New City”), the seat of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
the land of the Greeks, |
as |
messengers were sent to various |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
Similarly, they regard |
as |
naught the power of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
they not happy with me |
as |
king, they did not even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
they regarded me even more |
as |
stained, impure and abominable, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
|
As |
soon as they read the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
As soon |
as |
they read the letter with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
and kindle the glorious light [cf. Matt. 5.15; Mk. 4.21; Lk. 8.16, 11.33]. |
As |
they too had asked in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
in their earlier prayer, and |
as |
the Lord said to his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
Just |
as |
the honor of that light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
known. Then the astonishment increased, |
as |
every man related it to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
Now |
as |
soon as the blessed ones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
Now as soon |
as |
the blessed ones knew about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
king planned to take her |
as |
his wife |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
to speak to her protégé |
as |
follows: “Remember, my child, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:21 |
you give your holy chastity |
as |
food to dogs in this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
her governess, she was fortified |
as |
with the arms of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
voice she began to speak |
as |
follows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
Similarly people, |
as |
they mobbed here and there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19 |
God who saved Daniel, thrown |
as |
food to wild beasts, from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
whose strength had been regarded |
as |
unbelievable. While in the land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
his handmaidens from all sin, |
as |
we heard today. For his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
and glorious altar of God |
as |
a handmaid of Christ. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
using the very same words |
as |
before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:8 |
These said |
as |
follows: “We have loved you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
their bodies and threw them |
as |
food for the dogs of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
Greek Olympics he had seemed |
as |
strong as a giant, showing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
he had seemed as strong |
as |
a giant, showing there many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
from my mind so long |
as |
I, king Trdat, remain alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
sorcery has become so strong |
as |
even to overcome me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
her companions began to speak |
as |
follows: “We thank you, Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
daily; we have been considered |
as |
a lamb for the slaughter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
Now |
as |
soon as people heard this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
Now as soon |
as |
people heard this, they began |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
How could it be |
as |
you describe since it has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:16 |
Now |
as |
soon as Otay had reached |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:16 |
Now as soon |
as |
Otay had reached the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
had darkened and was black |
as |
coal. Then they brought forth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
Now |
as |
soon as they saw from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
Now as soon |
as |
they saw from a distance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
me to the heavenly inheritance, |
as |
the great apostle Paul said |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:17 |
But |
as |
for saint Rhipsime, you yourselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
And |
as |
for me, you know that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
killed, but who are alive, |
as |
intercessors; for they are alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
according to their own wishes, |
as |
scripture says: ’I have permitted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
and labor will be sown |
as |
profit for you, they will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
in ashes and said together |
as |
with one mouth: “Now have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
he who made everything just |
as |
he wished, whenever he wishes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10 |
girl to resist a giant, |
as |
you saw with your own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
But |
as |
for me, was I a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
encouraged me and said- just |
as |
I see the same vision |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
laborers may enter and receive |
as |
reward the incorruptible gifts of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
eyes I was considered dead, |
as |
you yourselves bear me witness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
order of heavenly commandments, just |
as |
their prophetic books truly narrate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
that have come upon you |
as |
punishment, and through them you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3 |
might entrust themselves to him |
as |
patients, and he like a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
jostling each other and sitting |
as |
at a banquet, to give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
which had fallen on them |
as |
punishment, because they had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:4 |
the place of the martyrs, |
as |
if by the providence of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:11 |
begged him quickly to command |
as |
he might wish and whatever |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:12 |
related to them a vision |
as |
follows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
which was revealed to me |
as |
an awesome vision. The Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
below with their light, and |
as |
the light streamed forward so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
and, descending from above, advanced |
as |
leader. And in his hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
hell. And the whole earth |
as |
far as the eye could |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
the whole earth as far |
as |
the eye could see was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
eye could see was struck |
as |
level as a plain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
see was struck as level |
as |
a plain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
a circular base of gold, |
as |
great as a hill, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
base of gold, as great |
as |
a hill, and on it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:19 |
plains and filling them completely |
as |
far as the eye could |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:19 |
filling them completely as far |
as |
the eye could see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
fleeces sparkled like shining wool |
as |
rays flashed out from them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:33 |
|
As |
for the sound of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
|
As |
for the golden base of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
the martyrs and the priesthood |
as |
the fountain of baptism, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
And they were |
as |
many as the stars because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
And they were as many |
as |
the stars because the services |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:78 |
there was an earthquake, and |
as |
day dawned the vision was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
All of them did |
as |
Gregory had ordered and prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
prepared the coffins and then, |
as |
they had been commanded, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
daughters of the grandees brought |
as |
clothing for the saints brocades |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
sky-blue and others white |
as |
snow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
all this will go far |
as |
vessels for worship at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:8 |
these boulders he set up |
as |
a threshold, as though in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:8 |
set up as a threshold, |
as |
though in exchange for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:9 |
labor of his own hands, |
as |
a crown of victory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
dwellings, which had been built |
as |
resting-places for the martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:7 |
of the knowledge of Christ, |
as |
the ears of all of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
to study the new doctrine. |
As |
ignorant folk, they became more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
or stumbling block for anyone |
as |
they spiritually ascended to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
which the blessed Paul designated |
as |
a goal: “That united we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
of the goddess Anahit there |
as |
well as at the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
goddess Anahit there as well |
as |
at the place called Erazamoyn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:18 |
he erected the same sign |
as |
a guard and a refuge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
were put to flight and, |
as |
they fled, the high walls |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
taking the gold and silver |
as |
booty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:7 |
temple of Mihr (Mithra) known |
as |
the son of Aramazd, located |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
treasures accumulated there were taken |
as |
booty, and distributed among the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
let us hasten to make |
as |
our pastor Gregory, this leader |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
with baptism and renew us, |
as |
a teacher of the law |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
given by Christ to serve |
as |
an intermediary between God and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
take Gregory to be installed |
as |
chief priest in their land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:12 |
been given us by God |
as |
a leader |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
to appoint this same Gregory |
as |
our shepherd and overseer and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
may ordain for us Gregory |
as |
overseer and teacher and leader |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
divine grace of Christ, just |
as |
has been commanded us by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
mules, clothing of many colors, |
as |
decorations and for honorable service |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16 |
priests consenting to accompany him |
as |
well as the troops of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16 |
to accompany him as well |
as |
the troops of nobles. Taking |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
|
As |
soon as they had reached |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
As soon |
as |
they had reached the borders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:4 |
|
As |
Gregory was returning from Greek |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:8 |
transferred the saints’ relics there |
as |
a resting place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:5 |
The wind strengthened and rose |
as |
high as the mountain where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:5 |
strengthened and rose as high |
as |
the mountain where it levelled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
so thorough that it seemed |
as |
though nothing ever had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
bestowed on you by God, |
as |
has been narrated to us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
the immutable glory of Christ, |
as |
also for the holy martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
upon you and awoke you |
as |
if from sleep that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:17 |
closed your eyes and considered |
as |
darkness [cf. Matt. 13.15] has shone forth and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:18 |
same has been given you |
as |
teacher of wisdom and has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:18 |
has been bestowed upon you |
as |
mentor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
the depths of God’s love |
as |
in the vast waters of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
relics he had brought, declaring |
as |
a major holiday the days |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5 |
|
As |
for the many others, one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:6 |
an honest, God-loving man, |
as |
overseer of the royal court |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
the summits of mountains, taking |
as |
example the great Elijah or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
to set their own virtue |
as |
a canon to their pupils |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:4 |
in his perfect person served |
as |
example to those who lacked |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:4 |
to those who lacked perfection - |
as |
when on Mount Tabor he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
to teach the whole world |
as |
an example to all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
Spirit comes to our support |
as |
intercessor through our inarticulate groaning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
is not to be understood |
as |
being directed to some higher |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
hundred bishops, who were established |
as |
overseers for every region |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
and give to the king |
as |
a bishop his son, Aristakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
the episcopacy in his place, |
as |
it is written “The sons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
|
As |
for the great Gregory himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:9 |
the divine orders, and serving |
as |
an example of goodness to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
Marcianus, Maximianus, Lucinus, and Maxentius, |
as |
well as all the children |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
Lucinus, and Maxentius, as well |
as |
all the children of these |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:9 |
truth he honored and treated |
as |
his friends |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:2 |
|
As |
soon as Trdat heard about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:2 |
As soon |
as |
Trdat heard about Constantine’s conversion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
him the great archbishop Gregory, |
as |
well as his son, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
great archbishop Gregory, as well |
as |
his son, the bishop Aristakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
had been established by God |
as |
the honorable occupant of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:15 |
splendid honors he exalted him |
as |
a confessor of Christ according |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
showed love for king Trdat |
as |
for a dear brother, especially |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
faith in the Lord Christ |
as |
an intermediary so that they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
most splendidly treated and exalted |
as |
befits royalty, until they arrived |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
had been given to them |
as |
offerings for the service of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
Now |
as |
we have received the command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
to write down ail this |
as |
is suitable for a writer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:2 |
But we looked, |
as |
in a mirror [cf. I Cor. 13.12], at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
the true faith. We believe |
as |
we have been baptized, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
been baptized, and we glorify |
as |
we have seen the light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
and of the holy Spirit, |
as |
the Savior said in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
For |
as |
he wished, what he wished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
he wished also occurred; and |
as |
he wished, so he did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
mouth, of the same essence |
as |
the Father and the Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
and of the holy Spirit, |
as |
Christ the Savior of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
good people of the past, |
as |
well as the actions of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
of the past, as well |
as |
the actions of those adversaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
part which is the ending. |
As |
for the middle part, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:6 |
|
As |
a result, sections are arranged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:4 |
illuminated and led the Armenians |
as |
had his father and his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
the archbishops of Armenia (translating [episkoposapet] |
as “ |
archbishop,” and [k’ahanayapet] as “chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
Armenia (translating [episkoposapet] as “archbishop,” and [k’ahanayapet] |
as “ |
chief-priest”), together with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:17 |
|
As |
the mob was thus bound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
|
As |
soon as they were freed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
As soon |
as |
they were freed from this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:9 |
In a vision Yusik saw |
as |
though it were reality that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
king who had forced him |
as |
a lad to marry. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
Later his wife bore twins |
as |
he had forseen in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
not that he regarded marriage |
as |
an evil thing, but rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:15 |
scorned every mundane thing regarding |
as |
good, not the transitory, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
He regarded serving Christ |
as |
the only good and glorious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
thing, and ignored such things |
as |
the king’s affection or honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
he was no longer tricked |
as |
a lad might be, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
remain unmoved in the faith, |
as |
a rock, and will conquer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
|
As |
regards bishop Grigoris Vrtanes’ son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
a huge multitude of troops |
as |
we live?” Although Grigoris wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
destroyed, spreading through the borders |
as |
far as the small city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
through the borders as far |
as |
the small city of Satagh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
small city of Satagh, and |
as |
far as Ganjak within the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
of Satagh, and as far |
as |
Ganjak within the borders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
Ayraratean district, where they assembled |
as |
one large army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
rocky places would serve them |
as |
a refuge. There was an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
the few survivors before them |
as |
far as the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
survivors before them as far |
as |
the land of the Baghaschs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
trees south of the river |
as |
far as the Tiknuni palace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
of the river as far |
as |
the Tiknuni palace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
of Iranian troops which were |
as |
numerous as the stars in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
troops which were as numerous |
as |
the stars in the sky |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:21 |
and killed him by lapidation |
as |
a man who would betray |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:25 |
might work the same act |
as |
Databe and revolt from him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
question, it did not happen |
as |
it happened there; he and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:18 |
They regarded him |
as |
an Apostle of Christ, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:18 |
considering him their shepherd and |
as |
a man who had spoken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
accepted the gifts he brought |
as |
though they were favors for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
their good memory without fail |
as |
Christ’s martyrs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:11 |
|
As |
his father Vrtanes, he inherited |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21 |
age, and reflected happy genius |
as |
a fragrant flower. For the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:24 |
and numerous other sins such |
as |
these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:25 |
commandments of the Lord, regarded |
as |
enemies those who perpetually transgressed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6 |
like him, and to do |
as |
he did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
took that faith by obligation, |
as |
though it were a human |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
knowledgably with hope and faith, |
as |
is necessary. Only a few |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
Regarding them, it was |
as |
the prophetic expression said, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
knowledge of the true faith |
as |
it did to other peoples |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
in the invisibility of God |
as |
revealed through visible words. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
leader Yusik, and then did |
as |
they pleased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
Pap and Atanagines were recognized |
as |
petulant and undisciplined. They lacked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
|
As |
a result, they were not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
the patriarchs and kings, just |
as |
the church in Tordan in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
|
as |
well as the first bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
as well |
as |
the first bishop and laborer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:15 |
was there in an instant, |
as |
if he had flown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:28 |
|
As |
soon as the great suffragan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:28 |
As soon |
as |
the great suffragan bishop Daniel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:32 |
He chose, taught and dispatched |
as |
preachers and summoners and inviters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:36 |
your customary murder toward them |
as |
well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
the same sorts of deeds |
as |
they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
Just |
as |
your fathers wickedly killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
to your sinful deeds, such |
as |
you killed the blessed lad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
their killings and dispossessions. Just |
as |
they, being unadvised, destroyed their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:46 |
Now, |
as |
a result of so much |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
Just |
as |
Israel was torn and not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
The attendants implemented this order |
as |
soon as they heard it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
implemented this order as soon |
as |
they heard it. Although the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
had been designated by Daniel |
as |
vardapet of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
involuntarily obliged to accept ordination |
as |
deacons, both Pap and Atanagines |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
life of this world, taking |
as |
wives the king’s sisters, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
house of prayer and supplication |
as |
a repository for the saints |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4 |
There they ordained Shahak |
as |
katoghikos of Greater Armenia, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:9 |
|
As |
a result, the Lord God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
will agitation was stirred up |
as |
a result of some insignificant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:4 |
He had gone |
as |
an ambassador to Varaz Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:4 |
in the land of Atrpatakan |
as |
a border-guard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
called [Acugh] Coal instead of Dalarik |
as |
a clear sign in memory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:1 |
military commanders, judges, chiefs [pets], princes, |
as |
well as generals, shinakans, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:1 |
judges, chiefs [pets], princes, as well |
as |
generals, shinakans, and even rhamiks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:10 |
had previously gone to him |
as |
emissaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
Then they took the banak |
as |
loot, the king’s women, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:16 |
a hairsbreadth and go free |
as |
a fugitive, thanks to a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
males, and took the rest |
as |
captives to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
the princes Andovk and Arshawir |
as |
overseers of the land, exalting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:19 |
The king of Iran went |
as |
a fugitive to his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
Armenia and principally king Tiran, |
as |
well as everything else you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
principally king Tiran, as well |
as |
everything else you took thence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
|
As |
soon as the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
As soon |
as |
the king of Iran heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
the grandee nahapets were returned |
as |
had been the case under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
of Armenia renewed and clarified, |
as |
it had been previously: each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
to ponder and take counsel |
as |
to who should be their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3 |
said to the king: “Just |
as |
God renewed your kingdom, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:10 |
commandment - to love one’s comrade |
as |
oneself. Similarly, in military matters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:15 |
out in protest, regarding himself |
as |
unworthy, and not wanting to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
do not want anyone else |
as |
our shepherd but Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
our sons, and your impieties |
as |
well. Do you restore for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
of them to request him |
as |
their shepherd, someone who could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
the inheritance of his physical |
as |
well as spiritual father, Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
of his physical as well |
as |
spiritual father, Gregory. But it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
everyone’s mind to demand him |
as |
worthy of it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:8 |
Great miracles took place. For |
as |
he entered the church, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:14 |
more than ever, regarded himself |
as |
unworthy of this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
went out to meet them, |
as |
far as the mountain called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
to meet them, as far |
as |
the mountain called Arhewc |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:22 |
by inspiring him with awe; |
as |
for the obedient, the ears |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:25 |
their mouths, he obstructed impiety |
as |
well as the words and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:25 |
he obstructed impiety as well |
as |
the words and deeds of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:42 |
all of that is regarded |
as |
impure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
he regarded all of these |
as |
the same abyss of ruination |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:48 |
and the non-shen places, |
as |
did the number of clerics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
the Gospel among the uncircumcised |
as |
they were among the circumcised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
should preach among the pagans, |
as |
they did among the circumcised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
concern for the poor, just |
as |
I have been laboring to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:61 |
Or |
as |
Paul himself, so zealous to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
created man from the earth |
as |
a reasonable, talking, wise (being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
and the birth of God, |
as |
we can convince you with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:12 |
and confess with us together |
as |
an Orthodox |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
from his mighty paternal essence, |
as |
a perfect only Begotten, similar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
and appeared from this woman |
as |
a man. He was by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
we had, God was born |
as |
a man, that we, freed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:43 |
are devoid of appearance, empty |
as |
ruins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:44 |
unimaginable eyes of the heart, |
as |
the prophet says |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
die, we will see him, |
as |
the blessed Apostle Paul says |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
|
As |
for your son, if you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:55 |
they (the Lord) keeps them |
as |
a substance for fire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:63 |
When the king mourned |
as |
much as it was necessary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:63 |
the king mourned as much |
as |
it was necessary to mourn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
one in his country, because, |
as |
they say, in their world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
|
As |
for those princes who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
a ram, and accepted Isaac |
as |
a living sacrifice, blessed Jacob |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
correction of the wicked, but |
as |
for us, the Lord knows |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
that heaps were formed there, |
as |
well as a lot of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
were formed there, as well |
as |
a lot of firewood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24 |
brothers, that God treats us |
as |
He treats his sons, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:6 |
|
As |
a result of all this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:6 |
this, everyone looked at him |
as |
an apostle of Christ, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:6 |
as an apostle of Christ, |
as |
a heavenly angel, and everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
began to look at him |
as |
if he had descended from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:27 |
allowed Basil to be present |
as |
an assistant to Eusebius |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
disputes and this anxiety for? |
As |
a sovereign, order you to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3 |
showed divine signs on himself, |
as |
well as on his servants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3 |
signs on himself, as well |
as |
on his servants and saints |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:12 |
again and to oppress him, |
as |
well as all bishops in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:12 |
to oppress him, as well |
as |
all bishops in all cities |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:3 |
officials to him to go |
as |
soon as possible and bring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:3 |
him to go as soon |
as |
possible and bring him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:5 |
the interior of the chapel |
as |
a place to spend the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
They answered: “ |
As |
we left (yesterday) from you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:10 |
to detain a man such |
as |
Nerses, great and honorable, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
and looted the Cappadocian areas |
as |
far as the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
the Cappadocian areas as far |
as |
the city of Ankura. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
he loved the poor just |
as |
did the patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:3 |
and Arsharunik. He left him |
as |
his locum tenens and departed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
to any great extent. Just |
as |
in his childhood he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
so to the same extent |
as |
an adult he was mired |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
saying: “Rights have died, and |
as |
a result cannot be found |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:19 |
|
As |
a result of this, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:24 |
and providing for the poor |
as |
the blessed Nerses had told |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
But |
as |
he aided the poor and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
and see them all filled, |
as |
if by God’s command. Again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:30 |
Who had been so watchful |
as |
to visit His believers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
this shepherd that they felt |
as |
though they themselves had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:8 |
went out to meet him, |
as |
far as the Bakaser areas |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:8 |
to meet him, as far |
as |
the Bakaser areas, and thence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
spiritual son Xad had acted |
as |
he had wanted, in accordance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
his wishes. He found him |
as |
he wished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
and dare to openly boast |
as |
you relate your impudence, impiety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
|
As |
for the sins which you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
Just |
as |
the weed, sown by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:30 |
|
as |
the grain is temporarily nourished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
districts under their personal authority |
as |
sephakan, as was natural; they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
their personal authority as sephakan, |
as |
was natural; they had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
natural; they had been stipulated |
as |
their’s privately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:5 |
principal of those districts were |
as |
follows: Ayrarat, Daranaghe, Ekegheats, Taron |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:13 |
note: “Why were such places |
as |
these given not to men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
saying: “I saw a bear |
as |
white as the snow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
saw a bear as white |
as |
the snow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:3 |
spread about, and her reputation |
as |
a beauty grew and increased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
adjutor Xad in his place, |
as |
well as his episcopal archdeacon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
in his place, as well |
as |
his episcopal archdeacon named Murik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
was coming into the banak, |
as |
he approached the royal concourse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
grunt with his face covered, |
as |
though asleep, so that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
royal commands. I took Gnel |
as |
far as the wall of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
I took Gnel as far |
as |
the wall of the horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
Nerses began to speak: “Just |
as |
the basilisk-snake shut its |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
snake shut its ears so |
as |
not to hear the voice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
and blocked your hearing so |
as |
not to hear the beneficial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:40 |
your Lord, you will become |
as |
dishonored as spilled water, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:40 |
you will become as dishonored |
as |
spilled water, and will weaken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
out her hair and screaming |
as |
she mourned: “Listen everyone, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:58 |
|
As |
they were singing the circumstances |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
|
As |
soon as the king heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
As soon |
as |
the king heard this, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
imperial tohm be sent him |
as |
a wife. Her name was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:74 |
became robust, they gave him |
as |
a hostage to the emperor’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
they established a certain Chunak |
as |
the head of the Christians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:82 |
Korduk came and ordained Chunak |
as |
katoghikos according to the king’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
was treated well by him, |
as |
a brother or a son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:10 |
him worthy of much honor, |
as |
he praised his bravery and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:11 |
|
As |
a result of that deed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:9 |
him accept general Vasak’s words |
as |
reliable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:15 |
reached him, and stabbed him |
as |
he was bent over to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
jumped from her chair and |
as |
she ran, the baby was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2 |
|
As |
the war dragged on, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
and encamped in a multitude |
as |
dense as the sand on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
in a multitude as dense |
as |
the sand on the seashore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
and all the Armenian grandees, |
as |
well as Vasak, the sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
the Armenian grandees, as well |
as |
Vasak, the sparapet of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:25 |
a battle and winning it |
as |
well as receiving such a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:25 |
and winning it as well |
as |
receiving such a good name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
comes to us from Armenia |
as |
far as Ctesiphon, he will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
us from Armenia as far |
as |
Ctesiphon, he will lodge within |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
give this to the king. |
As |
for general Vasak and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
Armenia, and Andovk suspected that |
as |
soon as Arshak took another |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
Andovk suspected that as soon |
as |
Arshak took another wife, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:43 |
and told him to say, |
as |
an informer to king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
Nisibis which is in Aruestan |
as |
well as Syrian Mesopotamia. Furthermore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
is in Aruestan as well |
as |
Syrian Mesopotamia. Furthermore, I will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
how in these three cases |
as |
well, the Armenians were victorious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:1 |
of Iran, assembled his forces, |
as |
countless and immeasurable as sand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:1 |
forces, as countless and immeasurable |
as |
sand on the seashore, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
Iranian fronts which had come |
as |
far as the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
which had come as far |
as |
the district of Vanand to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
Vanand to the place known |
as |
Ereweal. He clashed with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
of the troops died; but |
as |
for the Iranians, not a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:20 |
raided the Iranian areas, striking |
as |
far as the area called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:20 |
Iranian areas, striking as far |
as |
the area called Xartizan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:10 |
swiftly after them, catching up |
as |
they were going over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
there - the spies, with Meruzhan |
as |
their leader, came through a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:1 |
surrounding himself with a host |
as |
incalculable as the sand, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:1 |
with a host as incalculable |
as |
the sand, and went against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
them and chasing the survivors |
as |
fugitives to the areas of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
organized and prepared. With Vasak |
as |
their general, they arose to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
the land of Armenia, having |
as |
a guide the notorious Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1 |
and countless troops, having Meruzhan |
as |
a guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:3 |
the other half before him |
as |
fugitives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:4 |
But on that occasion |
as |
well they were unable to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
was of the same azg |
as |
the king of Armenia, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:4 |
Armenians drove then before themselves |
as |
fugitives. Hrewshoghum and Meruzhan fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
generally, and drove the survivors |
as |
fugitives to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:3 |
Iranian king, he used it |
as |
a target and shot it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:3 |
only Meruzhan, who had come |
as |
their guide, survived and fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:1 |
killed him and took Paranjem |
as |
his wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
gave him to the dews |
as |
a gift. Many dews dwelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:1 |
troops, some [400000] appointing Sakstan anderjapet |
as |
their military commander |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:5 |
anderjapet. Only Meruzhan Arcruni survived, |
as |
a fugitive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
country assembled in one place, |
as |
did Vasak, the general sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
Although they hurried |
as |
fast as they could, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
Although they hurried as fast |
as |
they could, they were barely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
to the king of Iran |
as |
our comrades who are serving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:5 |
Let him fight or not |
as |
he feels the need; we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
blessed Nerses spoke with them |
as |
was necessary, saying: “Think well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:3 |
to Shapuh, king of Iran, |
as |
suited a servant to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1 |
and henceforth let us be |
as |
father and son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
of king Shapuh of Iran. |
As |
soon as they saw them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
Shapuh of Iran. As soon |
as |
they saw them, they threw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:9 |
king Arshak and threatened him |
as |
a servant, and Arshak recognized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
was imprisoned in Anyush fortress |
as |
punishment, and how king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
I threathened them |
as |
men condemned to death. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:12 |
The magicians responded to him |
as |
follows: “Excuse us for today |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14 |
king replied: “He regards himself |
as |
one of my servants, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
Armenian soil, be advised that |
as |
soon as he reaches the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
be advised that as soon |
as |
he reaches the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
|
As |
they wandered around the tent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
|
As |
soon as Arshak reached the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
As soon |
as |
Arshak reached the spot, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
as Arshak reached the spot, |
as |
soon as he set foot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
reached the spot, as soon |
as |
he set foot on Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
Now that you see me |
as |
personally short, you are not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:20 |
and greatly insulted the tikin |
as |
a whore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:43 |
took Naxchawan and demolished it |
as |
well. They took thence [2000] Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
do, and do it. But |
as |
for the question of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:12 |
holy teachers, whom he set |
as |
lights in his church, He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
under his authority. He had |
as |
guides Vahan, from the Mamikonean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:10 |
to get vengeance on Andovk, |
as |
a result of whom there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:13 |
and Karen in the land |
as |
princes for them, with many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:4 |
oppressed whoever was by him, |
as |
the command ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:10 |
every day to see it, |
as |
though it were a miraculous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:12 |
the bones of her pupil |
as |
they fell, and then went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
without mercy they judged strangers |
as |
well as their own families |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
they judged strangers as well |
as |
their own families |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
The great Byzantine emperor, |
as |
requested, enthroned Arshak’s son, Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
requested, enthroned Arshak’s son, Pap, |
as |
king of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
with his wise advice, and, |
as |
events would unfold, he could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
the Armenian brigade. They went |
as |
a vanguard before king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
attacked like a wolf, and |
as |
the advance-guard reached the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
killed wickedly many fortress-keepers |
as |
well as many respected lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
many fortress-keepers as well |
as |
many respected lords, who were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
resting-place for the poor, |
as |
he was naturally accustomed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
with the most goodly religion, |
as |
it had been in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:5 |
arrested many Iranian nobles, took |
as |
loot the treasures of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:15 |
|
As |
a result of this matter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
secretly and insulted the tikin |
as |
though she were a whore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
|
As |
soon as Mushegh had this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
As soon |
as |
Mushegh had this order in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:4 |
So, the mardpet Hayr, |
as |
if going to receive honors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
In his place |
as “ |
Father” in the mardpetut’iwn they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
oh bravest of men, order |
as |
a favor to me that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
I go with my brigade |
as |
a champion against the brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
boasting has requested fighting you |
as |
a favor. So, look to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
them to work making bricks, |
as |
stone-cutters, and masons [creating] what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
But king, you do |
as |
we tell you. Take the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
not be a mediator. For |
as |
soon as Mushegh descends, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
a mediator. For as soon |
as |
Mushegh descends, he will join |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
live and die for you |
as |
my ancestors did for your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
ancestors did for your ancestors, |
as |
my father did for your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
that you are begging me, |
as |
if I, a poor man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
them and have not done |
as |
you commanded us, so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
pursued by the Armenian troops |
as |
far as Ganjak in Atrpayakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
the Armenian troops as far |
as |
Ganjak in Atrpayakan, as far |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
far as Ganjak in Atrpayakan, |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
Ganjak in Atrpayakan, as far |
as |
the borders of Armenia. Many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
general Mushegh answered king Pap |
as |
follows: “I killed all those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
peers, but yours. Come, just |
as |
I killed my peers do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
king fall into my clutches |
as |
has happened many times, I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
By azg he is |
as |
honorable as we, his ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
azg he is as honorable |
as |
we, his ancestors as our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
honorable as we, his ancestors |
as |
our aneestors. For his ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
king Shapuh of Iran. And |
as |
the Iranians fell, all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
of the Byzantine shield-bearers, |
as |
well as the Armenian shield |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
Byzantine shield-bearers, as well |
as |
the Armenian shield-bearerers were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
or the shield-bearing Armenians |
as |
though entering a fortress, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
|
As |
soon as they had rested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
As soon |
as |
they had rested a little |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
making the same encouraging remarks |
as |
they killed, regarding their king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
legions of shield-bearing troops, |
as |
to a secure fortress, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
thick, mighty and immovable tower. |
As |
soon as we routed them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
and immovable tower. As soon |
as |
we routed them a bit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
which opened its shield-barrier |
as |
though receiving them into the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
the brigade that it seemed |
as |
though fire was devouring the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
their love, they regard him |
as |
their king, with them in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
called “father” of the king, |
as |
border-guard at Ganjak, which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
extremely large amount of treasure |
as |
gifts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:5 |
were there with him, such |
as |
Gnel, lord of the Anjewatsik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
to carry out my plan, |
as |
I promised king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
something to benefit yourself, such |
as |
lands, districts, or treasures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
the Andmesh fortress and do |
as |
he request for the bound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
he established the Kura river |
as |
the boundary between the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
country of Aghuania and themselves, |
as |
it had been previously. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:2 |
Mushegh beheaded many of them |
as |
punishment, took many captives, put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:4 |
He conquered |
as |
far as the old boundary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:4 |
He conquered as far |
as |
the old boundary which existed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:5 |
bishops in all the districts. |
As |
long as he lived, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:5 |
all the districts. As long |
as |
he lived, he constantly paid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
deeds, everyone looked upon him |
as |
a heavenly angel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4 |
sit on the royal couch, |
as |
though by this he would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
But |
as |
for you, oh king, it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
oh king, it befits you |
as |
a king to openly order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
pretended that he was not, |
as |
though he had not committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
Nerses, the man of God, |
as |
though being taken to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:13 |
he was crossing the river |
as |
he always did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:14 |
disappeared, according to his request, |
as |
he had requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
On the way, |
as |
they were walking, they met |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15 |
vipers and basilisks lived there, |
as |
well as many fierce poisonous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15 |
basilisks lived there, as well |
as |
many fierce poisonous animals |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
people transgressed your commandment and |
as |
a result of this fall |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
the father, appeared on earth |
as |
an eternal god, walked among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
was appointed by king Pap |
as |
he willed and without permission |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
bishop of Caesarea; and how |
as |
a result of that, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
to ordain bishops for Armenia |
as |
had initially been the custom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
|
As |
for the arrangments for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
the time of the ancestors |
as |
customary for giving to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
and women committing monstrous abominations |
as |
they faced each other in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
in accordance with his worth, |
as |
was the rule in calling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
the diverse crowd of gusans. |
As |
he leaned on his left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:16 |
fell together onto the table |
as |
king Pap perished immediately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
the Byzantine empire, and do |
as |
it says |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:2 |
country of Armenia, and ruled |
as |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
Armenia, protecting all the borders |
as |
was his custom, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
the entire country of Armenia, |
as |
far as Ganjak on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
country of Armenia, as far |
as |
Ganjak on the Iranian side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
be provided with imperial stipends |
as |
well as the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
with imperial stipends as well |
as |
the troops of the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20 |
all the nobility stood up |
as |
if to honor him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:5 |
wept over and buried him, |
as |
was the proper way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
defeated by the Kushans, and |
as |
they turned in flight the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
|
As |
they were travelling it happened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
evil-doing brother Mushegh? Since |
as |
you yourself said, you are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
and since you came here |
as |
exiles, do not die as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
as exiles, do not die |
as |
your brother did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:22 |
and rule your country there |
as |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:23 |
die by my hand, just |
as |
Mushegh died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:28 |
and went against each other |
as |
champions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:29 |
horse armor. Varazdat regarded him |
as |
a tall inaccessible mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
the sight of general Manuel. |
As |
he chased him Manuel took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
king Varazdat. He did this |
as |
he chased him over a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
the face of the plain, |
as |
did many who had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:60 |
|
As |
long as Manuel lived, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:60 |
As long |
as |
Manuel lived, he led the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
Vagharshak. Sparapet Manuel nourished them |
as |
sans and honored their mother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
Iranian king, and brought Suren |
as |
the first marzpan and governor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
and the sparapet of Armenia |
as |
well as the messages of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
sparapet of Armenia as well |
as |
the messages of obedience which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:3 |
|
As |
soon as the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:3 |
As soon |
as |
the Iranian king saw them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
the tikin and her children |
as |
well as for sparapet Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
and her children as well |
as |
for sparapet Manuel. They also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
considering the king of Iran |
as |
their lord whom they served |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
Manuel for he honored him |
as |
a brother or a son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
gave himself out to appear |
as |
Manuel’s trustee and guardian. Next |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:20 |
what Meruzhan had told him |
as |
accurate, the general of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
was no treachery being planned |
as |
the gossiping malefactor Meruzhan had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:22 |
the marzpan Suren his life |
as |
a pargew and let him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
|
As |
soon as Armenia’s general, Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
As soon |
as |
Armenia’s general, Manuel, heard about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
heard about this, he assembled |
as |
many troops as he could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
he assembled as many troops |
as |
he could lay hands on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:0 |
perished at Manuel’s hands, just |
as |
his predecessor did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:0 |
who perished at Manuel’s hand, |
as |
had his predecessors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
generals of the Aryan brigade |
as |
follows: “I will go first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:16 |
Then |
as |
he went along the route |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
Armenian brigade organized and prepared, |
as |
did sparapet Manuel. They went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:28 |
|
As |
soon as Manuel saw their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:28 |
As soon |
as |
Manuel saw their brigade, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:44 |
Garjoyl Maghxaz was also killed |
as |
a result of his horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
and enthroned the youth Arshak |
as |
king of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
country of Armenia and Vagharshak |
as |
his second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:7 |
the land of Armenia just |
as |
your brave ancestors were ready |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
me, contrary to the rule, |
as |
a pagan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
to punish those who do |
as |
I do not want. Let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:26 |
the well-formed constructive Manuel |
as |
a father because of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
from the same Arsacid tohm |
as |
the Armenian kingdom, and through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
gave him the nuncio Zik |
as |
a tutor. They arrived in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
border. The Byzantines supported Arshak |
as |
king of Armenia, while the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2 |
all the priests to dress |
as |
the soldiers did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
churches and began to behave |
as |
they pleased. For the priests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
robe descending to the heels, |
as |
is proper for clerics, rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:3 |
repose, he wandered the wildernesses |
as |
a vegetarian in the mountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:2 |
behaved with sanctity and righteousness, |
as |
though worthy of the Holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:2 |
man who passed himself off |
as |
a faster and wearer of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
perhaps returning from some brigandage. |
As |
for the horse he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:5 |
from God took place. For |
as |
soon as the bishop reached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:5 |
took place. For as soon |
as |
the bishop reached his dwelling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 12:1 |
people in a Christian manner |
as |
God wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:3 |
But |
as |
regards clothing, he followed Zawen’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
days of their lives. For, |
as |
was written, the land did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:5 |
Gind took the youth Mushe |
as |
his student and taught him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:10 |
in the very same cave |
as |
the great Gregory the Illuminator |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:4 |
believed in Christ to appear |
as |
his enemies and opponents; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
of the Greeks. He struck |
as |
far as the city of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
Greeks. He struck as far |
as |
the city of Nisibis and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:10 |
began to increase his plotting, |
as |
one throws more wood onto |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
were living in their lifetimes |
as |
it were in gloomy darkness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
Just |
as |
bears in their dying pangs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
desire will be fulfilled; and |
as |
it seems to us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
farewell to their lands, not |
as |
in expectation of life, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
in expectation of life, but |
as |
if they were to pay |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
deceitful, but serve them faithfully |
as |
if serving God and not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
The king greatly rejoiced |
as |
if the desires of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
he acted with them just |
as |
the ministers of his impiety |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
began to think of himself |
as |
one superior to the nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
fully hid his intention; but, |
as |
it appeared to the wise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
|
As |
in this fashion he madly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:2 |
|
As |
someone said of old: “Death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
|
As |
the soul is greater than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
more pitiable than most others— |
as |
indeed we see not only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
both body and soul. Just |
as |
it is for a man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
|
As |
they were leaving the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
of Armenia with soothing hypocrisy |
as |
if for the alleviation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:65 |
within his plans were revealed |
as |
evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
the country had been regarded |
as |
a father and overseer by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
also brought a chief-magus |
as |
judge of the land, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
hundred dahekan they took twice |
as |
much. Likewise, they taxed both |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
they themselves were greatly amazed |
as |
to whence all this treasure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:90 |
not good Arhmn did. Just |
as |
Ormizd made man, Arhmn made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:93 |
Especially |
as |
the Christians say: ’God is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:97 |
have gone astray after such |
as |
man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
religion and whom you regarded |
as |
superior to ordinary mortals, believed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
But |
as |
for our religion—it is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:139 |
of heaven and earth. But |
as |
he is self-existent, prior |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
Just |
as |
now, before a man has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
of the uncreated beings, not |
as |
a confused jumble, but the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
unable to prevent our wickedness, |
as |
indeed happened; but we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
indeed happened; but we have |
as |
judge the creative right hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
visible and invisible—not different |
as |
if one were good and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
But |
as |
for your saying that because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
whoever tears it receives death |
as |
punishment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
Now |
as |
for your having said that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
is born from a woman, |
as |
if anyone would have intercourse |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
man and did not consider |
as |
superfluity what was said about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
into harmony by persuasion. Just |
as |
he crushes and softens the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
elements mingled, and they exist |
as |
one body and do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
|
As |
for what one of your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
mortal mother and is king |
as |
divine offspring and is a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
to him this material world |
as |
created and his own immaterial |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
and his own immaterial essence |
as |
Creator of these elements from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
than you because I have |
as |
witness to me the very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
inexperienced, and newly created man, |
as |
to a child, turning his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
the unlearned into error—just |
as |
many men urge their friends |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:198 |
from the Holy Virgin Mary, |
as |
the prophets previously indicated, without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:199 |
Just |
as |
he made this massive body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:202 |
by himself, but he honored |
as |
divinely fashioned his own creation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
it the honor of immortality, |
as |
with the incorporeal angels, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
Consequently, we acknowledge the divinity |
as |
one, who existed before this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
came willingly to death. And, |
as |
the Godhead knows, he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
to worship him, was nourished |
as |
an infant with milk, grew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
own immortality; we shall die |
as |
mortals so that he may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
he may accept our death |
as |
that of immortals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
fashion but in angry terms |
as |
if to hateful and vile |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
themselves, including the most distant, |
as |
close to one another in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
shaking his whole worldwide empire |
as |
if it would crash and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
him with me, confessing him |
as |
god, I shall not cease |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
subjection under the same religion |
as |
that by which we still |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
I see you |
as |
sheep scattered and lost in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
it is not even alive |
as |
you in your confusion suppose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
oath to the sun, saying |
as |
follows: “You are unable to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
foreign exile of no return, |
as |
they had banished many princes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
require witness from the visible |
as |
your eyes see what we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
former resolution, they sent in |
as |
messenger the same adviser of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
the same adviser of theirs, |
as |
if the desire of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292 |
appointed a certain great prince |
as |
chief-magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
threw sticks and drew lots |
as |
to which group of magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
and so that you too, |
as |
you listen, may shed not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
have fattened your own bodies |
as |
food for it. The outer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
others let forth loud shrieks |
as |
if they would shake the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
should abandon such a project |
as |
this. For even if the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
become firmly established in Armenia, |
as |
I have tested the unity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
and to the south spreading |
as |
far as India |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
the south spreading as far |
as |
India |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
them in the same fashion |
as |
the churches; and in every |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
this whole country to you |
as |
marzpan, why did you not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
the onlookers trembled; they considered |
as |
naught the king’s gifts and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
the army they guarded them |
as |
if at the king’s command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
not take it upon themselves |
as |
men to kill him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115 |
we recognize the Holy Gospel |
as |
our Father, and the apostolic |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115 |
and the apostolic Catholic church |
as |
Mother. Let no evil partition |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:120 |
each one’s possessions were accounted |
as |
nothing in the eyes of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
They regarded themselves |
as |
dead corpses, and they dug |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
grave. Their lives were reckoned |
as |
death, and their death as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:121 |
as death, and their death |
as |
certain life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:136 |
youths of the land were |
as |
bold as mature warriors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:136 |
the land were as bold |
as |
mature warriors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
them another three hundred magi |
as |
teachers; they have created discord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
appoint magi and chief-magi |
as |
arbiters for the entire country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
quickly dispatched that same Elpharios |
as |
ambassador to the Persian king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
did not have a king |
as |
leader nor any support from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
and turned them in flight |
as |
far as the secure regions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
them in flight as far |
as |
the secure regions of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
country; these they threw out |
as |
carrion for the birds of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
entrusted the pass they sent |
as |
ambassador to the land of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
from the province of Ayrarat |
as |
well as his own property |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
province of Ayrarat as well |
as |
his own property he unwillingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
we might conclude our enterprise |
as |
we have begun it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
|
As |
they explained all this to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
clear, they sent him off |
as |
a messenger to present their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
be separated for a while, |
as |
can be seen in nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
to the Christian religion, just |
as |
they have been firm and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
with our Mazdean religion, just |
as |
it was respected in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
the time of our ancestors— |
as |
I myself remember in my |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:232 |
they call bishops, he treated |
as |
worthy of presents and offerings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:233 |
And he entrusted to them |
as |
reliable officials the distant borderlands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
of them, humoring him, spoke |
as |
follows: “Yes, noble king, it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
noble king, it is just |
as |
you have said. But now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:246 |
them according to their rites |
as |
they might judge best |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:253 |
Just |
as |
previously you practiced your religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:261 |
For just |
as |
justice does not derive from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:274 |
very deceitfully disguising himself so |
as |
not to be feared. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:10 |
|
As |
he had earlier broken away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:22 |
He took Satan |
as |
a shield, put him on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:22 |
a shield, put him on |
as |
armor, and became as it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:22 |
on as armor, and became |
as |
it were a soldier fulfilling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
earthly greatness and makes men |
as |
fearless as the incorporeal hosts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
and makes men as fearless |
as |
the incorporeal hosts of angels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
the incorporeal hosts of angels— |
as |
can be seen very many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
shrank at nothing in dread, |
as |
would cowards who are feeble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
all these misfortunes they reckoned |
as |
nothing if they could only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
Apostasy they accounted |
as |
death, and death for God’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
and death for God’s sake |
as |
everlasting life; to serve on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
life; to serve on earth |
as |
freedom for their lives, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3 |
lives, and they recognized exile |
as |
familiarity with God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:15 |
these were for earthly distinction, |
as |
we fought at the command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:16 |
Whoever fled was regarded |
as |
a coward in the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18 |
and profitless and I count |
as |
naught the many rewards, since |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
superior in ancestral rank. But |
as |
of your own free will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:29 |
a garment, now realizes that |
as |
he cannot change the color |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
the liberal bestower of gifts, |
as |
he indeed said in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
the injunction of this saying. |
As |
we appeared to men most |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
their faces from us so |
as |
not to look on us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
So, the just Noah remained |
as |
the only perfect one in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
him. Therefore, God accepted him |
as |
a model, for he saw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:69 |
on him and established him |
as |
leader of his people |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
|
As |
he lay down his life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
hands and offered two fifties |
as |
tinder for the unquenchable fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
of their unwavering righteous conduct— |
as |
they never hesitated in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
of God does not change. |
As |
he himself said through the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
|
As |
we know all this, brethren |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87 |
Our hope appears to us |
as |
double: if we die, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97 |
the true life they worship |
as |
God whatever they have chosen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
ones. Let us reckon them |
as |
more unfortunate and miserable than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
bring both sides to defeat, |
as |
the Lord himself did for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
It is |
as |
if they had gained double |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
and were clothed with light |
as |
on the Lord’s great festival |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:117 |
the great king and set |
as |
your goal the fame of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128 |
Many other nobles he appointed |
as |
adjutants to these two, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
immense anxiety on both sides |
as |
they resolutely attacked each other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:139 |
and attacked in great force. |
As |
the two sides collided with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144 |
were prepared to acknowledge defeat, |
as |
the corpses had fallen so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144 |
corpses had fallen so thickly |
as |
to resemble piles of rough |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
them in a high watchtower |
as |
if in a fortified city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
|
As |
the battle continued, the day |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
the point of death, especially |
as |
the bodies had fallen so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
was unable to conceal them, |
as |
such a great battle could |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
company. The latter he sent |
as |
messengers to announce pardon for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
power had indeed been broken |
as |
he had been struck on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
executioner, uttering the same words |
as |
the two hundred had spoken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
But just |
as |
we have often shown the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:31 |
so that the army was |
as |
numerous as before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:31 |
the army was as numerous |
as |
before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:53 |
blame on the impious Vasak |
as |
being the cause and author |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
everything to the court, just |
as |
he had heard it from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
everything falsely, twisting the facts |
as |
he pleased, yet he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:74 |
to receive gifts and offerings |
as |
before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:77 |
rites of piety now just |
as |
they did in former times |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
those at the royal court: “ |
As |
for those who did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
own mind; let him worship |
as |
he wishes to worship. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
killed, others he took captive |
as |
royal slaves and handmaidens |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
made public before the king, |
as |
well as many other deceits |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
before the king, as well |
as |
many other deceits: he behaved |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
carries out his cruel will— |
as |
is clear with this Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:122 |
So, do |
as |
you wish; why ask us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
he appeared to the assembly |
as |
more splendid and distinguished than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
taken the title for himself |
as |
a reward at court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
great joy and appeared just |
as |
cheerful and serene as they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
just as cheerful and serene |
as |
they had been previously at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
allowed him to join them, |
as |
they kept him apart in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
of his parents and grandparents |
as |
well as his own, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
parents and grandparents as well |
as |
his own, and even to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:155 |
They even went so far |
as |
to ask him:“Is there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
it out and give it |
as |
forfeit for himself and his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
for himself and his family, |
as |
many people had been included |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164 |
dog and was thrown out |
as |
carrion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
a little earlier, and Bel |
as |
it were confirmed it, that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:18 |
|
As |
for those who were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
he regarded the blessed ones |
as |
if they had strayed “from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
gratitude, with the hard ground |
as |
their bed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:45 |
and guard them there carefully, |
as |
you suggested |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:46 |
hastily ran and informed them |
as |
if it were great news |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
But |
as |
for the comforts which you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
who escaped such troubles. But |
as |
we came willingly and readily |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
no longer considers our death |
as |
mortal but requites to us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
mortal but requites to us |
as |
immortals the rewards of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
our labors—then we count |
as |
insignificant these torments for love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
of your holy torments; just |
as |
you saved the condemned thief |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
is their God?’—just |
as |
today your great power was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
whom I have joined, lest |
as |
I leave your sheepfold the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
them these tokens of honor |
as |
a pledge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:78 |
himself, joined us and become |
as |
one of Christ’s soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:82 |
of heaven and earth, even |
as |
you appeared today through your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
saints held in their hands— |
as |
they had been warned by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
family lest they be betrayed |
as |
traitors to the royal cause |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
Just |
as |
you see this brother at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:114 |
my departure from this world |
as |
you have said |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
he have mercy on me |
as |
he did on the thief |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
the time of the crucifixion. |
As |
through him he opened the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
have unending joy in heaven, |
as |
they well know the desire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
were especially amazed at me, |
as |
they did not know me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
same time, they held council |
as |
to how they might be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:143 |
the king secretly everything just |
as |
he had heard it from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
into a debate with him, |
as |
he is the most knowledgeable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:155 |
in tribunal outside the camp, |
as |
we said, twelve leagues distant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:158 |
hold, and return to magism, |
as |
you were a teacher thereof |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
was considered in my eyes |
as |
a blood brother but today |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
a blood brother but today |
as |
a total enemy, do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
will of your king. Just |
as |
you have received authority over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:161 |
was sent into distant exile. |
As |
Denshapuh had been instructed by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
king, also appointed two colleagues |
as |
assistants for Denshapuh from among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:163 |
that same night brought them |
as |
far away again to an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
They pulled and tore them |
as |
they dragged them across the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:177 |
may save your lives, just |
as |
you caused all the torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181 |
fulfilling the king’s desires, just |
as |
the great Zoroaster taught us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
Do not talk to us |
as |
if we were children, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
with all our strength, not |
as |
some insignificant man but to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
man but to serve them |
as |
we serve the true God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
we must go so far |
as |
to lay down our lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
Just |
as |
on earth we do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
our true God for another, |
as |
there is no other God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
stealth. We are not alone |
as |
you suppose. There is no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
of your king and regarded |
as |
naught his magnificent gifts; they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:209 |
Now |
as |
for the sun, if you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
of its pure light, but |
as |
God’s command it spreads its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
the light in its globe |
as |
in some vessel, and opening |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:213 |
Just |
as |
a ship, skimming over the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
And just |
as |
the other parts of this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
this sun to provide light |
as |
one of the other parts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
Just |
as |
today that same darkness clings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:224 |
the example of our Lord. |
As |
and however you wish, fulfill |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
how he was positively considered |
as |
a father to the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
seduced by that man. But |
as |
he is sick of body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:240 |
|
As |
for this man’s seduction of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
Now |
as |
for your saying that I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
But |
as |
for your saying of me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
diseased errors of this world, |
as |
everyone already has been subjected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
choosing but (have affected us) |
as |
happens to the bodily nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
especially because I have |
as |
pledge the great teacher of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
earlier you did not recognize |
as |
respect for your person |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
did you kill the fire? |
As |
I have heard and confirmed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:274 |
The bishop note: “ |
As |
you suppose, tell me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
’We do not recognize it |
as |
a creator, nor as one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
it as a creator, nor |
as |
one that gives rest to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
This psalm he recited |
as |
far as this place: “The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
psalm he recited as far |
as |
this place: “The just have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:323 |
died in that spot are |
as |
follows |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:329 |
Kajaj from the same origin |
as |
the bishop of Rshtunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
remained there with the guards |
as |
one of them. He was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
are wonderful; they scorn possessions |
as |
if they had no need |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
of them, they are pure |
as |
if disembodied, they are impartial |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
say all that of them |
as |
ignorant or brash men, still |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:4 |
They went very readily |
as |
if they had received great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:13 |
Yet you speak thus, boasting |
as |
if you were a disciple |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
respect did you regard us |
as |
inferior to our fathers? Do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
saying: “This indignity we regard |
as |
minor, and the pains of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
the pains of the body |
as |
nothing compared to the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:34 |
and they hacked them off |
as |
if they had never been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
Recovering from these severe torments |
as |
if from sleep, they began |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
noses by removing them. For |
as |
much as you render us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
removing them. For as much |
as |
you render us ugly in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
it ordered to punish you; |
as |
further punishment you are to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
and hands did not seem |
as |
heavy to them as the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
seem as heavy to them |
as |
the question of why they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
this too were greatly saddened |
as |
if supposing “we have labored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
him their children were blessed |
as |
they grew up; through him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:57 |
In him the churches gloried |
as |
in a brave and perfect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
sake and spilled their blood |
as |
a propitiatory sacrifice to God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
And just |
as |
you opened the road closed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
are in this impermanent body, |
as |
we have seen your blessed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
with infallible hope that just |
as |
we finally were granted the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
the true martyrs of Christ, |
as |
we are continuously desirous to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
indifference to possessions, again just |
as |
a dead man is not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:91 |
Just |
as |
he had not participated in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92 |
necessary to speak plainly—just |
as |
he exchanged the needs of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30 |
form an affection for them |
as |
with ones loved by God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
by the sweet sound, and |
as |
much as was in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
sweet sound, and as much |
as |
was in their power they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:40 |
treated the elder among them |
as |
fathers and cherished the younger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:40 |
cherished the younger among them |
as |
beloved sons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:45 |
|
As |
a result, the king’s mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:51 |
than to rule his kingdom |
as |
an apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
|
As |
for the wives of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
could be distinguished among them |
as |
being mistress or maid. All |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107 |
To strangers they appeared |
as |
mourning and suffering widows, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
prayers to God was that, |
as |
they had begun, so they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
the land of Armenia (such |
as) |
the division (of Armenia between |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
have issued from that city, |
as |
from a royal residence, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
In this case, |
as |
in everything else, he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
Armenia and so regarded it |
as |
most fitting and appropriate that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
words to please anyone when, |
as |
the Psalmist says, “the bones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
grace of the Holy Spirit. |
As |
a foundation they had orthodox |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
himself over to such labors ( |
as |
writing a history) wherein the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5 |
here of much pious preparation, |
as |
a favor to my weak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:1 |
requests and bestowed upon them |
as |
king (a member) of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
then they will regard us |
as |
brothers, giving less honor and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
a land where it is |
as |
if I am unwillingly tolerated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:5 |
who shepherd flocks (for use |
as |
an ointment) against wounds, lending |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
who enjoy labor, and gives |
as |
if for a word, what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
men. Others with swords drawn |
as |
though for single-combat would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
bearing fish they had caught, |
as |
well as the chicks of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
they had caught, as well |
as |
the chicks of diverse wild |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
children) presented to the princes |
as |
offerings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
The naxarars, |
as |
they pleased, selected a part |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
quit the district of Ayrarat |
as |
if going into captivity. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
such a luxuriantly comfortable district ( |
as |
Ayrarat) and witness daily the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
and measured life in peace |
as |
a Christian rather than remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
dwelling there in false glory, |
as |
one who is scorned, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
of the past had mentioned, |
as |
did numerous other virtuous men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
the cause of personal gain |
as |
well as cultivation of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
of personal gain as well |
as |
cultivation of the land. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
Xosrov) hurriedly went to court, |
as |
if going to his prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
Now |
as |
soon as Xosrov was denied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
Now as soon |
as |
Xosrov was denied the kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
studied Greek. He enlisted (served) |
as |
a soldier at the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
among the group of scribes, |
as |
a royal scribe. For in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
kings in Syriac or Greek, |
as |
well as decisions and hrovartaks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
Syriac or Greek, as well |
as |
decisions and hrovartaks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
churches of the Armenian people. |
As |
a result, the populace of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
among the Armenian priests who, |
as |
the venerable Mashtoc’, were only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
alphabet in the same order |
as |
the Greek, frequently asking and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
from the torments of Syriac |
as |
if escaping from darkness to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
translating) the holy Bible. For |
as |
yet there was no Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
an intense and important labor, |
as |
translating the books (of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
useless and arrogant Syriac language. |
As |
a result, the multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
of the people (seeing matters |
as) |
futile and vain ceased going |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
Now, just |
as |
the blessed champion of Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
we were unable to become |
as |
informed of and learned in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
in the study (of Greek), |
as |
you who were given brilliance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
meal) to their liking and, |
as |
the psalm states, the words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
the knowledge of the Lord |
as |
waters cover the ocean, thanks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
during the time of Vrhamshapuh, |
as |
was written earlier. After this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
Just |
as ( |
the Byzantines) have made work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
grow to love (their spouses) |
as |
well as their (Zoroastrian) customs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
love (their spouses) as well |
as |
their (Zoroastrian) customs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
the Armenian naxarars, he replied |
as |
follows: “I know what you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5 |
related by you. But now |
as |
regards strategems, worthy spiritual folk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
such blasphemous and obscene acts |
as |
the king commits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
mysteries, had a sweet taste, |
as |
the prophet Daniel said, sweeter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
I, and you too, |
as |
we learned from God, should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
|
As |
regards what you said about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
not infected with all diseases |
as |
the impious are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30 |
not, and do not attempt, |
as |
some of your ancestors did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
with us, know that just |
as |
we are resolved not to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
have (Artashes] rule over us |
as |
king, any longer, so we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
that you shall not reign |
as |
patriarch over our land for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
district, from the village known |
as |
Arcke. He was descended from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
Artashes king of Armenia separately, |
as |
king: “What happened that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
the same azg and tohm |
as |
the great patriarch Sahak to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:10 |
the venerable Sahak promising him, |
as |
Vahram said, great luxury, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
If you consent and do |
as |
he wants—to confirm the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
disowned Artashes, things were not |
as |
they said, and those listening |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
land. Give us another man |
as |
a leader, someone of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:13 |
their request, and gave them |
as |
kat’oghikos another Syrian named Shamuel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
constantly say: ’Forgive our trespasses |
as |
we forgive those who have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
not to regard their actions |
as |
sins. And He always protested |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
I am unable to rule |
as |
patriarch over a people which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
to you today and appear |
as |
incensed as the blessed Paul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
today and appear as incensed |
as |
the blessed Paul who was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:3 |
many days of vigil, seemed |
as |
though half-dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
bit and conduct the canon |
as |
stipulated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
crowd of laity to assemble, |
as |
they do, for the night |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12 |
standing upon the earth, reaching |
as |
high as the heavens and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12 |
the earth, reaching as high |
as |
the heavens and extending in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
like, and nor were they |
as |
fruitful or as ripe as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
were they as fruitful or |
as |
ripe as, the other fruit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
as fruitful or as ripe |
as, |
the other fruit of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
ripe they were not meaty, |
as |
though they were wilted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
written in gold leaf script, |
as |
though by the hand of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
and in the same style |
as |
the initial lines at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:27 |
holy altar without so much |
as |
turning their eyes from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
spot where I was; and |
as |
I became more enraptured with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
vision, which He showed you |
as |
a great revelation not only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
to you this great revelation, |
as |
I was commanded by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
And |
as |
the bema appeared like a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
learned from the Holy Spirit, |
as |
when he spoke through the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45 |
|
As |
for the gentle breeze that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45 |
of the cloth, take it |
as |
a sign of gentle inspiration |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47 |
Now |
as |
for the wondrous olive tree |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
Now |
as |
for the four branches of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
Now |
as |
you saw the fruit of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
the olive tree, see just |
as |
clearly and recognize that love |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
all nations who received it, |
as |
the psalmist teaches through the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:56 |
|
As |
for the silk cope that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
Yet |
as |
no one was donning the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
was donning the mantle, and |
as |
no one had the globe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
And |
as |
there appeared lines that had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
|
As |
for the other line and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
And |
as |
they were not despised and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
of God, they will regard |
as |
nothing the rising of kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
who will come and sit, |
as |
has been written, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
in the holy place, posing |
as |
God. Lord Jesus will consume |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
which was shown to you |
as |
divine revelation, for not a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
High showed me so clearly |
as |
though I were awake, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
second hour of the day. |
As |
we know accurately the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
day, in the same month, |
as |
he was born |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
long-meditated scheme, (Mihrnerseh) had |
as |
a wicked assistant and impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:1 |
Just |
as |
Satan in Paradise used a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:1 |
in Paradise used a snake |
as |
an accomplice and deceived the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
requests day and night implanted |
as |
a seed and nurtured in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
and behold such a kingdom |
as |
this one: mighty, and above |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
Rather, the seeker is regarded |
as |
extremely foolish by everyone and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
senseless and full of mortification— |
as |
it would be to seek |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
and honor from the Aryans, |
as |
the loyal individual who first |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
such a great (military) force ( |
as |
Iran) and will be completely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
his stinking, foul-tasting dish, |
as |
is written in the sixteenth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
with their meal—of pork, |
as |
another translation has it —and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:2 |
For just |
as |
you are concerned about your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:4 |
there in which you rule |
as |
a god, where you can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
all the Aryans know Armenia |
as |
a large and useful land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
want to serve them (militarily) |
as |
well, and that no small |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
I am thinking that just |
as |
we enjoy the benefits and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
down, and brought to you. |
As |
you are a useful land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:6 |
And when, |
as |
we, you become people who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
and monks. (Their names) are |
as |
follows: Yovsep’ (who, though (only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
’Servants, obey your temporal lords |
as ( |
you would obey) God.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:3 |
And should, |
as |
you fear, your gods reward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:3 |
punish because of our souls— |
as |
you said—may God administer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
matter, forgive us. Because, just |
as |
it is impossible for human |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
written. We recognize those precepts |
as |
false and the nonsense of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
nonsense of a stupid person. |
As |
we have heard them many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
so-called vardapets and are |
as |
well-informed about them as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
as well-informed about them |
as |
you are, there is no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
of those precepts, their initiators [orensdirk’] |
as |
well as those who worship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
precepts, their initiators [orensdirk’] as well |
as |
those who worship such falsehood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
have them brought to you, |
as |
you ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
and moon, wind and fire |
as |
you do. Nor do we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
your lordship and their status |
as |
servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
the presence (of the nobility), |
as |
soon as they learned that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
of the nobility), as soon |
as |
they learned that all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
us if we show ourselves |
as |
part of Christ’s body and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12 |
apostasize the Son of man, |
as ( |
Christ) Himself said, that person |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:14 |
journey at that time were |
as |
follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
whom the king mentioned did |
as |
he said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
They replied: “We recognize you |
as |
king, (king) of all, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11 |
Aghuans) think to do otherwise— |
as |
indeed, to the present you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11 |
your great benefit and labor |
as |
nothing. Rather, I shall wipe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
are the lord of all, |
as |
well as all the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
lord of all, as well |
as |
all the Aryans well know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
|
As |
it was before, so now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
mind (and which I regard |
as |
correct), even though received from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
|
As |
for the others who stand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
king’s extreme rage, they replied |
as |
follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
able to escape through deceit, |
as |
planned, and to win over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
all knowledge and are recognized |
as |
prominent among the officers and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
for himself and may do |
as |
you think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
But |
as |
for me, one among you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
just that, (speaking with Vardan) |
as |
he was charged, sometimes alone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
the holy Church. Treating (Vardan) |
as |
a learned and informed man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
to whom belongs the adoption |
as |
sons, and the glory and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
the alliance of this multitude— |
as |
did Judas, who quit the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
|
As |
for the good and useful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
thrust of their thanksgiving was |
as |
follows: “All kings who sat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
offer service to you not |
as |
though to one individual, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
though to one individual, but |
as |
though serving many individuals made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
more or less the above, |
as |
he was able. Then they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
spoke the following words sincerely, |
as |
the king and the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:15 |
It was |
as |
though graced by God that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
appearance to be the same |
as |
before. They quickly looked at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
grieving and streaming with tears. |
As |
a result, the children also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
such disasters and enduring them. |
As |
the psalm says, the supper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:4 |
and separated from each other. |
As |
the sweet and agreeable word |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
enemy, dispersed thoroughly and became |
as |
a flock lacking a shepherd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
and began speaking to them |
as |
follows: “I did not apostasize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
his conversion and life’ [Ecclesiastes 18, 23]; or |
as |
the Holy Spirit says in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
his venerable brother Hmayeak replied |
as |
follows: “Hurry and do as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
as follows: “Hurry and do |
as |
you planned, and do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
of this world, considering it |
as |
nothing. Rather, together with those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
been sworn, and sent them |
as |
emissaries after (Vardan). Among the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
Armenian azats, bishops and sepuhs, |
as |
well as with a summarized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
bishops and sepuhs, as well |
as |
with a summarized message of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
But |
as |
you have taken care to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
be crowned by Christ, just |
as |
you are striving that only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:21 |
in the salvation of others’ |
as |
well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
we have departed to escape. |
As |
you have always placed us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:25 |
You who stand behind it, |
as |
well as you who are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:25 |
stand behind it, as well |
as |
you who are of two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
covenant of the Church. But |
as |
a virtuous person, he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
person, he was aware that |
as |
a result of (untimely provocations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
bread in their presence, and |
as |
a result (the mages) circulated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
of day, and be known |
as |
the sons of light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
that all who confessed You |
as |
the true God, king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
testify to and confess You |
as |
God of gods, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
Accept us |
as |
the apostate son who sold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
washed in the baptismal font—( |
as |
people), who with dissolute impiety |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16 |
Just |
as |
You shed Your holy blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
covenant, may he be seen |
as |
an oath-breaker, and having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
Doing all this |
as |
described, with great delight and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:4 |
in his heart, and had |
as |
associates other God-betraying men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
Siwnik’: “Let us now do |
as |
we planned to, and dispatch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
After that, I will do |
as |
you command, without delay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
other princes of every place, |
as |
well as to the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
of every place, as well |
as |
to the great sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
Paluni, Giwt Vahewuni, Hmayeak Dimak’sean, |
as |
well as other tanuters and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
Vahewuni, Hmayeak Dimak’sean, as well |
as |
other tanuters and sepuhs and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
malicious prince of Siwnik’, recognized |
as |
not sharing his own intentions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
of Armenia and the sepuhs, |
as |
well as (people) from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
and the sepuhs, as well |
as ( |
people) from the rhamik multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
rest in God’s hands. For, |
as |
will be shown, the malicious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
Kur, and advanced before them |
as |
far as the village named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
advanced before them as far |
as |
the village named Xaghxagh in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
front) to a military commander. |
As |
military commander of the right |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7 |
|
As |
a comrade-in-arms (Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
But |
as |
for Arshawir Kamsarakan, he got |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
of Iranian troops before them, |
as |
fugitives. Some (of the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:14 |
Arshawir the Kamsarakan ( |
as |
he always implemented the words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
many other people on board. |
As |
the wounded fell, the ships |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
and sent this same man |
as |
an emissary to the Huns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
With God’s aid, |
as |
all of this was occurring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
all of this was occurring |
as |
they wanted, suddenly an emissary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:4 |
Should anyone have other plans, |
as |
do those who abandoned themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
that Abraham did not go |
as |
quickly bearing a calf to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
had promised him a son, |
as |
the Armenian troops hastened after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:3 |
Evening approached, and |
as |
usual they held worship and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:9 |
him many spiritual things, (such |
as) |
the lives and forbearance of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
venerable Yovsep’, who, although ordained |
as |
a presbyter, nonetheless had the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
of the willing listeners became, |
as |
it were, armed with fearless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
to look toward Heaven, just |
as |
this very night long they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:21 |
the ranks of the Apostles. |
As |
you have seen tonight, those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
his brigade into three fronts. |
As |
head of the center wing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
|
As |
chief of the right wings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2 |
left his own brother, Hamazaspean, |
as |
the rear guard and ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
other, the Armenians blessing God |
as |
they attacked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
with the holy Vardan were |
as |
follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:11 |
|
As |
we discovered through much investigation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
|
As |
for the Iranian casualties, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
figure [3,544] was related to us |
as |
accurate by people who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:2 |
Yazkert ordered that |
as |
a reply to the hrovartak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
of Armenia, be left there |
as |
marzpan. He urged him by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:4 |
contents, he established Atrormizd Arsakan |
as |
marzpan in Armenia, and entrusted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
Arten Gabeghean and Varazshapuh Paluni |
as |
their military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
requesting troops from the emperor, |
as |
was mentioned earlier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
borders of Xaghteac’, to prepare |
as |
they could for whatever happened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
an evil death and ruin, |
as |
though carried out. Terrified, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
to fight, to hold them |
as |
they wanted, and to put |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
perception of things, to receive |
as |
payment the very kingdom of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
to receive great honor, but, |
as |
the above-cited just word |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
intentions were completely overturned, just |
as |
the poisonous plan of Achitophel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
with him until you depart. |
As |
you enter the house, salute |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
|
As |
they were ending their questions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
of the land of Armenia |
as |
a reward for your ’worthwhile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
others and to show himself |
as |
loyal—(the Iranians) in no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
Rather, remaining silent about this, |
as |
though they did not know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
know, (the Iranians) honored him |
as |
a loyal and benevolent man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
the sepuhs who had revolted, |
as |
well as the boys from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
who had revolted, as well |
as |
the boys from the Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
And |
as |
for the fire which, you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
But |
as |
for (the information) given to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:8 |
myself, is nonetheless worthily ranked |
as |
the head of the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
us. For we did not, |
as |
some now think, carry out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
a great and awesome act |
as |
ignorant people, without a plan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
work? It is the same |
as |
constructing palaces of brick and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
privies and outhouses, (the same |
as) |
using silver for making goblets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
rights to be recognized, just |
as |
presently |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
|
As |
a result, (the Vardanians) were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
blessed priests praised (his words) |
as |
if with one tongue, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
have been prepared (for Ghewond) |
as |
is fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:25 |
you share the same words |
as |
that man who deserves death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
and perspicacious. But the grandees |
as |
well as (their) juniors are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
But the grandees as well |
as ( |
their) juniors are seized by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
doing, he dismissed the atean. |
As |
for the saints, after the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
|
As |
regards the others in fetters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
about all of his questions |
as |
well as the responses of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
of his questions as well |
as |
the responses of the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
|
As |
for the oath-breaking prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
not all speak before you |
as |
a disorganized mob |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
hearts we regarded the deed |
as |
loathsome, and we hated (doing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:18 |
family, (Vardan) turned to go |
as |
a fugitive to the country |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
had happened, he quickly sent |
as |
emissaries the senior tanuters and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
officials are in my hands, |
as |
well as much equippage taken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
in my hands, as well |
as |
much equippage taken from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
a useful servant of yours ( |
as |
Vardan), and was the cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:30 |
|
As |
your justice demands, since the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
brave, useful, and meritorious men |
as |
Vardan and his other comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
from me such a servant |
as |
our Vardan, with all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
to come and see us, |
as |
though we were unaware of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
the apostate sepuh of Siwnik’, |
as |
lord of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
the scandal of his House. |
As |
mentioned above, after being tormented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
renowned men from his troops, |
as |
well as rhamik cavalrymen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
from his troops, as well |
as |
rhamik cavalrymen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
to take two other nobles |
as |
assistants, Jnikan, the court maypet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
so died, regarding (the bones) |
as |
very respect-worthy and venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
pearls Christian women regard it |
as |
nothing to remove them from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
of us shall be killed |
as |
indeed all of you heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
wearisome days of our lives |
as |
exiles, will go to our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
matter, one of the executioners— |
as |
was accurately learned from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
|
As |
for the holy men, when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
provided for) by (their) maintenance |
as |
though it consisted of many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
’I shall not leave you |
as |
orphans, but will come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
day long; we are regarded |
as |
sheep to be slaughtered.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:22 |
your feet and display you |
as |
prominent and radiant in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
dealt with in this fashion |
as |
though they were malicious, destructive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
men. This was especially true |
as |
regards the chains of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
own (ornaments), not regarding them |
as |
heavy, and not feeling them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
such transitory ornaments were not |
as |
elegant as the chains of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
ornaments were not as elegant |
as |
the chains of the children |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
priests) regarded these frightful pains |
as |
nothing. On the contrary, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
It was |
as |
though the great treasure, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
son of believing parents who, |
as |
their ancestors, were loyal servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
being of the same rank |
as |
the spiritual hosts above). (Paul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
accomplish might indeed be done |
as |
he wished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
|
As |
for the ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
Vehdenshapuh) esteemed him yet more |
as |
loyal and suitable for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
was going to do. For |
as |
has been said above, God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
ambarakapet’s plan, he revealed himself |
as |
yet more trustworthy, realizing through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
to him: “Would not someone |
as |
yourself, nourished in the faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
questions asked by the tyrants |
as |
well as the replies and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
by the tyrants as well |
as |
the replies and prayers of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
people of a great land |
as |
Armenia is, and furthermore a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
king’s command; so that, just |
as |
you were the cause (of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
ridiculous. For I know that |
as |
soon as they hear it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
I know that as soon |
as |
they hear it, they will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:13 |
Do |
as |
you please, but do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
and the king’s message, and |
as |
soon as the saints heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
king’s message, and as soon |
as |
the saints heard them, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
the same responses and wishes |
as |
then and have not altered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
and have not altered them, |
as |
though we thoughtlessly and foolishly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
having become well, seek asylum |
as |
guilty people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
|
As |
this sole plan and matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
|
As |
for the king’s order you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:21 |
But do |
as |
you please, right away, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
regard your enmity toward us |
as |
grave, which made you call |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
we consider these personal insults |
as |
nothing compared to the worthless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
But |
as |
for you, although you are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
heard that no one is |
as |
knowledgeable in the Christian faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
knowledgeable in the Christian faith |
as |
you, and that as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
faith as you, and that |
as |
a result of your counsel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
Now, just |
as |
you were a counselor, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6 |
respond to their question just |
as |
the Savior responded to Pilate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
of our demand, tell them, |
’As |
for what you have heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
|
As |
for your statement that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
that I have good learning, |
as |
you yourselves testify, I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
|
As |
for the honor and glory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
which we hurry to drink |
as |
thirsty men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
the saints had to say, |
as |
though they were doing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
And he began to say, |
as |
though from the mouths of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:1 |
all of your officiants humanely |
as |
worthy of entering your fragrant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:2 |
the Allmighty, spoke these words |
as |
though he were not at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
night, the whole next day |
as |
well as the second night |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
whole next day as well |
as |
the second night until the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
day, the venerable Xuzhik arose, |
as |
he wanted, and looking behind |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
But |
as |
for (the princes) they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
were absorbed in incredulous thought |
as |
though plunged into senselessness. Denshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
|
As |
they were moving about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
revealed to the venerable Xuzhik |
as |
though in writing. Such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
to the captive Armenian naxarars. |
As |
soon as they were worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
captive Armenian naxarars. As soon |
as |
they were worthy of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
I shall hereafter style “Xuzhik,” |
as |
I am wearying of it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
in their comings and goings, |
as |
they sat at home, when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
death—all of this served |
as ( |
Arshawir’s) spiritual food and sweet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
killed them, be so kind |
as |
to issue the same order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
we regard such a death |
as |
honorable and exalted above all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:6 |
who, upon hearing it, responded |
as |
though in unison, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
And |
as |
for what you said about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
with joy and honored them |
as |
though they were remains of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
had taken from their dayeaks |
as |
the sons of people condemned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
with them, he received them |
as |
if a God-given blessing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
for the other Armenian naxarars |
as |
well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
with them were secretly keeping. |
As |
a result, they earned the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
patience (scorning greatness, considering authority |
as |
nothing, turning away from belongings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
Viewing them |
as |
possessing the integrity of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
but one truth and holiness, |
as |
was note: “I alone have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
and evening in the corps, |
as |
though at home, sometimes openly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
|
As |
for those who, because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
who were united with him, |
as |
well as the intercession of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
united with him, as well |
as |
the intercession of the priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
of their fathers, in peace, |
as |
God willed it, all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
azgs. They did this not |
as |
careless, useless women, but as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
as careless, useless women, but |
as |
valiant men might, being full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
the king of Iran, Yazkert, |
as |
was mentioned above. He took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
and not ruling with piety |
as |
worthy folk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
so-called princes of Armenia, |
as |
though in the midst of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
of them, and regarded him |
as |
deserving of honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
men in those times, such |
as |
the good man Babik Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:5 |
he said many other things |
as |
he chose in a similarly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:8 |
and everyone viewed his face |
as |
that of an angel. With |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:9 |
trembled at the blessed man |
as |
though he were a prophet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
|
As |
for what they have told |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
Byzantium the affair is not |
as ( |
Gadishoy) says or thinks, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
use we purchase there, for |
as |
it is available in no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:14 |
And |
as |
regards the homage of service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
However, now, if you do |
as |
I wish, adopt my faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19 |
you stubbornly refuse to do |
as |
I wish, I will remove |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
blessed man of God answered |
as |
follows: “Tell the king that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
But |
as |
for the episcopal ordination which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
|
As |
for your order that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
great honor or powerful authority |
as |
you. Regarding the useless and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
regard your honor and glory |
as |
insults, the ridicule and jokes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
and spoke to the king |
as |
follows: “Without your order, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
shackles, or worship his bones, |
as |
is (their) custom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
do not honor the living |
as |
much as the dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
honor the living as much |
as |
the dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
They informed the court grandees |
as |
well as the one who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
the court grandees as well |
as |
the one who was king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
great damage and death. Just |
as |
it was in the past |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
too know I am stupid, |
as |
Vriw has demonstrated for you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:17 |
are tiring: You can do |
as |
you wish, let me live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:17 |
or exalt me at once, |
as |
you chose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
name of apostasy he bore ( |
as |
his martyred fathers did, on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
Peroz. (P’arpec’i regards [457] rather than [459] |
as |
the first year of Peroz’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8 |
others listened to the plan. |
As |
though at God’s direction, those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
|
As |
for what you said about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
reply: “Everything that you said, |
as |
befits your wisdom, is fully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
the plan of unity (just |
as |
Judas was rejected from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
bring out the Huns, but |
as |
yet, he has not done |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
They themselves are not yet |
as |
well organized as they should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
not yet as well organized |
as |
they should be. If you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
requested that He send them |
as |
aid the asceticism of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
Christ-loving champions of Armenia, |
as |
well as the power of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
champions of Armenia, as well |
as |
the power of the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
the military troops with them, |
as |
well as the blessed kat’oghikos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
troops with them, as well |
as |
the blessed kat’oghikos Yohan (who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
soul’s true and just blessing, |
as |
food, and who accompanied them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
will certainly regard such news |
as |
pleasant and beneficial both for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
Mamikoneans, Vasak, were set up |
as |
military commanders of the center |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
with other rebellious Armenian folk, |
as |
well as the brigade which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
rebellious Armenian folk, as well |
as |
the brigade which was with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23 |
the intercession of the saints, |
as |
well as the wicked destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23 |
of the saints, as well |
as |
the wicked destruction and shame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
the sparapet of Armenia, Vahan, |
as |
well as all the naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
of Armenia, Vahan, as well |
as |
all the naxarars of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:27 |
|
As |
the psalms say, You are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:0 |
would provide them with Huns ( |
as |
auxiliaries |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
and live. Whoever draws back, |
as |
the straw, will be tinder |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
naxarars, whose name was Yohan, |
as |
well as an Eruanduni named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
name was Yohan, as well |
as |
an Eruanduni named Nerseh, allied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:16 |
|
As |
a result of his impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
God are never disappointed. For, |
as |
that select vessel of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:10 |
Amen,” they prepared for war. |
As |
the Armenian brigades armed against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:11 |
his side of the front, |
as |
was proper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
|
As |
for the severe destruction of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
the Armenian brigade into Iberia |
as |
a good thing. Although they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
side of the river known |
as |
the Kur |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
take the name of triumph |
as |
well as the profit of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
name of triumph as well |
as |
the profit of the booty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
that day. Their names are |
as |
follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
|
As |
for the entire Armenian forces |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
for the entire Armenian forces |
as |
well as the useless Iberian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
entire Armenian forces as well |
as |
the useless Iberian (Georgian) troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
of Armenia, replied to Mihran |
as |
follows: “Whoever is the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
all people with just eyes, |
as |
a king; he should look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
justice and listen with justice, |
as |
befits a king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
But |
as |
for the king who does |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
Now |
as |
for Armenia, such a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
worship of) the fire. But |
as |
soon as they are a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
the fire. But as soon |
as |
they are a little way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
bad tohms has presented itself |
as |
respect-worthy, and you yourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
You, a Mihran, |
as |
well as all the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
You, a Mihran, as well |
as |
all the Iranians have heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
of any other nationality. But |
as |
you know, it was only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
|
As |
for this (most recent) battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
prevailed) dread and fear, such |
as |
the lord of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
I had control of it, |
as |
my ancestors did, and if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
people whom you have designated |
as |
princes of Armenia, being wretched |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
I was left (an orphan) |
as |
a boy by (the death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:26 |
death. For whatever I encounter |
as |
a Christian, I am happy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
|
As |
for what you said about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
you continue considering the least |
as |
the best, and the best |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
the best, and the best |
as |
the worst, conducting the authority |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
to withstand the Aryans, knowing |
as |
we do the unfortunate power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
a noteworthy and good death |
as |
Christians, rather than become the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
saints shared with those grieving, |
as |
well as the blessed man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
with those grieving, as well |
as |
the blessed man Gregory’s courage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:15 |
own brother Gdihon, he replied |
as |
follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
now hold, and regard it |
as |
good and honorable. I am |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
Just |
as |
they were desirous of resting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
the Teghac’ retreat was placed |
as |
our guardian, and, that same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
his virtue, he treated us |
as |
men wounded for the sake |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
eat. After eating the food |
as |
we could from the saint’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
gradually began to interrogate us |
as |
to where we had come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
|
As |
is the custom of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
For, |
as |
the Iranian corps knows of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
he passed against the dastakert |
as |
far as the side of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
against the dastakert as far |
as |
the side of the mountain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
But |
as |
for those men who enthusiastically |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
talking along all the forces. |
As |
he went he took many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
subdued and will obey us ( |
as |
we wish), or, he (and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
|
As |
for the wives of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
in the land of Armenia, |
as |
marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
a brigade of choice men, |
as |
well as Gdihon, the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
of choice men, as well |
as |
Gdihon, the lord of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:7 |
determination regarding Christianity and also, |
as |
a learned individual he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8 |
|
As |
for keeping the women pure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
fear. Because I love you |
as |
a son I am advising |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
our maid-servants to pollute |
as |
she would. For a moment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
But |
as |
for our women, we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
Aryans aided us such that ( |
as |
you saw) his deeds resulted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
orders out of fear, willingly, |
as |
though he were a king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
encamped at Shte’ village. Just |
as |
the Armenian troops of Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
enemy is lacking to become [300,000] ( |
as |
against our [300]. They have no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
into the entire Iranian brigade |
as |
though it was merely a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
God), he then went unconcernedly |
as |
though he were a wing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
Vahan regarded |
as |
nothing the life of such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
life of such a man |
as |
Gdihon and conquered him, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
him, and the select brigade, |
as |
well as the men here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
the select brigade, as well |
as |
the men here with me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
and take auxiliaries from them |
as |
from his own relatives; and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
But |
as |
I review the events of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
After many hours he awoke |
as |
though from being dazed and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
the man, questioning him alone |
as |
to how and why such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:11 |
against them. (The men) went |
as |
people condemned to death, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:11 |
people condemned to death, not |
as |
warriors going to fight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
man of this period such |
as |
we have seen or know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
to our side such people |
as |
Vahan (whom I previously knew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
I now know even better |
as |
a brave man) and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
I would regard that (accomplishment) |
as |
a great consolation for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
of Armenia. He knew each |
as |
proper and useful, and offered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
They consulted among themselves |
as |
to whom they could make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:4 |
he did through force alone— |
as |
he wished, with no regard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
us have enthusiastically chosen you |
as |
an agreeable, world-building man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
|
As |
you yourself know, your violent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
left me there (in Armenia) |
as |
military commander, the way Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
deeds resemble nothing so much |
as |
diligent mshaks with good sharp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:17 |
praised what Mihran had said |
as |
true indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
village named Nuarsak. He sent |
as |
messengers to Vahan Mamikonean:
Shapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
and will heed your words |
as |
our ancestors did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
demands) we will serve them |
as |
natural and loyal servants. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
useful, and scorn and regard |
as |
nothing the bad and useless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
if you like it otherwise, |
as |
is the case now, then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
go in a contrary way, |
as |
indeed happened and as you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
way, as indeed happened and |
as |
you saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
not always recognize a man |
as |
good or bad on another’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
it is impossible, then just |
as |
we gave our lives before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
words and matters will remain ( |
as |
problems |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
Iranian atean assembled before Nixor, |
as |
well the God-forsaken (Zoroastrian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
of the gods. For just |
as |
the men who were forcibly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
the hearts of princes, and |
as |
He wills it, so He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
lord of the Aryans will— |
as |
you wish—exalt you and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
that they themselves were scorned |
as |
useless, they filled up with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
were with him to arm |
as |
if in preparation for battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
began speaking with Vahan Mamikonean, |
as |
follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
did not remain near me |
as |
a usual neighbor, nonetheless I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:15 |
Warfare is waged |
as |
much by bravery as by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:15 |
waged as much by bravery |
as |
by prudence and wisdom—maybe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:19 |
regard all of your replies |
as |
extremely brave (when you say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
reply that you were forced |
as |
a last resort because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
He demanded service and labor |
as |
a god and he thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
give recompense for that service, |
as |
a stupid man would conduct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
with you, regarding their lives |
as |
nothing, bravely applied themselves to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
applied themselves to the deed. |
As |
for those of your number |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
the impiety of Peroz; and |
as |
for those of you who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
into service to the Hepthalites. |
As |
long as the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
to the Hepthalites. As long |
as |
the Aryan world endures there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
the land and renew it |
as |
is happening now, it seems |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
God grants me your intercession), |
as |
would all Christians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
the new peace-maker, sent |
as |
the cause of such goodness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
goodness for a land such |
as |
Armenia and for us, people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
and people. We see you |
as |
wanting and loving what is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
is good, and regard you |
as |
a good thing for ourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4 |
|
As |
for what you said about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
has been given to us |
as |
such backward and despicable men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
|
As |
for other gifts, luxuries, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
the atean righteous God’s reward |
as |
he gave splendor and courage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
For |
as |
the light, and through God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
Truly, |
as |
the church rhetorician said, their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
all, indeed they were revealed |
as |
the slaves who disgraced the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:14 |
sat together stunned, broken, and |
as |
though awakened from a nightmare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
and worship of the Church, |
as |
we wish. This is important |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:21 |
|
As |
for the station, honor and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:6 |
peacefully crossed through the water, |
as |
though going through very shallow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
were able to cross easily, |
as |
they wanted. For Armenia’s brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:3 |
the court nobility assembled there, |
as |
well as the entire multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:3 |
nobility assembled there, as well |
as |
the entire multitude of Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
began speaking with Vahan Mamikonean, |
as |
follows: “We have fully heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
lives to death, regarding life |
as |
sweet. But you, never regarding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
you, never regarding this world |
as |
anything, bravely died (those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
destruction were unable to behave |
as |
bravely as you did. Perhaps |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
unable to behave as bravely |
as |
you did. Perhaps they would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:11 |
|
As |
you described it, your brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
serve (our) masters and obey, |
as |
though (they were) God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
by your military commanders, and |
as |
a result of such meritorious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
People from the same district |
as |
they and other people from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
but they pollute the fire |
as |
they wish and regard you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
they wish and regard you |
as |
stupid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
which we do not regard |
as |
just, and we do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
we do not revere anyone |
as |
God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:21 |
demand that we honor you |
as |
servants honor lords; recompense each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
writing and with the seal |
as |
are the laws of kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
And demand submission from us |
as |
from serving folk. With your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
look upon and then do |
as |
is proper and what pleases |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
to speak the truth, just |
as, |
godlike, you became the envivifier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
joy. He gave a crown |
as |
if to the bridegroom and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
and adorned you with ornaments |
as |
a bride in His Kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:6 |
you to appoint anyone else |
as |
marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
grace and adept prudence. But |
as |
for mortals, I boldly say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
that (the appointment of Vahan |
as |
marzpan) would be good both |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
Mamikoneans and general of Armenia, |
as |
marzpan of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
they established and confirmed him |
as |
marzpan over the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
David crowns his son Solomon |
as |
king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
lamb, the liberation of Israel, |
as |
through the sacrifice of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
member of the body, barren |
as |
a plant and tasteless, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
Jewish people drank with debauchery |
as |
the book of the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:27 |
who are weary and who, |
as |
we said before, bear heavy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
|
As |
for you who are now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
bringing their confessions and tears |
as |
is demanded of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:33 |
pause and without so much |
as |
catching your breath |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
on account of our reason, |
as |
it is said, we are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
that you must be recognized |
as |
superior to all your predecessors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
inscription in such a monument |
as |
this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
in order to leave this |
as |
an immortal memorial to you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
all the Armenian noble families |
as |
these are found in certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
surprised at this, that although, |
as |
is clear to all, many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
results of learned studies-just |
as |
that Ptolemy who is also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
be unlearned and defame us |
as |
uneducated and ignorant in that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
who was king of Egypt |
as |
king of the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
he had subdued the Greeks |
as |
well under his power, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
other nations’ kings and temples - |
as |
we find the ones who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
they are to be praised |
as |
philosophers for their efforts and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
to me that nowadays, just |
as |
in the past, the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
to the present - reckoning this |
as |
a noble tribute to you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
a book near to me,” |
as |
is said in Job [Job 37:20], or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
without error from the beginning |
as |
far as you, or starting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
from the beginning as far |
as |
you, or starting from you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:3 |
all-merciful God rewarded him |
as |
a shepherd and guide for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
reckon the number of patriarchs |
as |
ten, including Xisut’ra |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
if one were to count |
as |
years the periods named after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:9 |
dealing with two future events, |
as |
Josephus says, although their location |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
So |
as |
these were accepted and known |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
commandment, because of his evil, |
as |
has been said, he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:19 |
in two ways: either naming |
as |
of something forgotten or summoning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
Now the naming |
as |
of something forgotten is inappropriate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
a worthy and pleasing life, |
as |
He who was pleased knows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
was washed away and purified |
as |
if by a flood-as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
as if by a flood- |
as |
happened to those who were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:30 |
with the name of son |
as |
a famous, notable, and worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:1 |
the three sons of Noah |
as |
far as Abraham, Ninos, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:1 |
sons of Noah as far |
as |
Abraham, Ninos, and Aram; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
to compile and so laborious |
as |
the investigation of the times |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
sons of Noah, so long |
as |
it is desired to examine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:3 |
Scripture has separated its own |
as |
its special nation and has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:3 |
the genealogies of the others |
as |
contemptible and unworthy of being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
begin our exposition with these, |
as |
far as possible and according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
exposition with these, as far |
as |
possible and according to what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:38 |
all the chronographers put Caynan |
as |
fourth after Noah and third |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:40 |
And Mestrayim, placed |
as |
fourth from Noah and third |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:44 |
tells us all this, saying |
as |
follows: “Ninos, son of Arbeḷ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45 |
whom the lascivious Semiramis killed, |
as |
follows: “Ara the Handsome, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
he says in one chapter |
as |
follows: “At the beginning of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
the three sons of Noah |
as |
far as Abraham and Ninos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
sons of Noah as far |
as |
Abraham and Ninos and Aram |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:3 |
his mind in these matters |
as |
he will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
But |
as |
for the beginning i.e |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
they lie. For example, just |
as |
they call the first created |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
to be the truth, nonetheless, |
as |
I am persuaded, there is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
But |
as |
for certain old unwritten tales |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
men, learned in philosophy, spoke |
as |
follows: “Old men, when I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
and Bēl is Nimrod, just |
as |
the Egyptians, in agreement with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
He gave him Nisibis |
as |
his capital and established as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
as his capital and established |
as |
his frontiers part of western |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
and Azerbaijan and other regions “ |
as |
far as your mind and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
and other regions “as far |
as |
your mind and valour extend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
he said, “are their weapons; |
as |
much as they cut, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
are their weapons; as much |
as |
they cut, that much they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
whose person and image are |
as |
those of our gods, whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
whose amplitude of mind is |
as |
that of the sky above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
and colleague, established by you |
as |
king of Armenia, may you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
assiduous in everything so far |
as |
my mind and understanding were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
rank here are quite uncertain, |
as |
are the cults for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
received it and esteeming it |
as |
the foremost of his treasures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
curiosity, extending our ancestral principalities |
as |
far back as Sardanapal of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
ancestral principalities as far back |
as |
Sardanapal of the Chaldaeans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:15 |
this book the account begins |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:5 |
he begat Aramaneak in Babylon, |
as |
we said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
valiant men and renowned, just |
as |
those of our own time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
being a three-day journey, |
as |
one of our countrymen said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
well-girded man to encircle- |
as |
it gradually rose to a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:34 |
This Geḷam, |
as |
we said, after some years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
have undertaken at your command |
as |
a greater delight than those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:3 |
an industrious and patriotic man, |
as |
the same historian shows, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:5 |
boastful and war-loving man, |
as |
the same historian indicates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
arrived there. And his land |
as |
far as the mountain called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
And his land as far |
as |
the mountain called Zarasp he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:9 |
kingdom might fall into danger |
as |
he planned such actions made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
So |
as |
he was spending a long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
old inhabitants of the country, |
as |
if they were unable to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:15 |
same way, from those regions |
as |
far as his own border |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:15 |
from those regions as far |
as |
his own border he filled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
please us; others may think |
as |
they so wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18 |
his name up to today, |
as |
is clear to all, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
|
As |
to why these things were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
in their original books, yet |
as |
Mar Abas Catina relates, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
mentions another reason, namely, that, |
as |
I have heard, since Ninos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
or his flight to Crete |
as |
I believe, Semiramis freely paraded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
But, |
as |
the result was to show |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
or put him to flight |
as |
to subject and dominate him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
she had become madly enflamed |
as |
if she had already seen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
worshipped and honored by us, |
as |
they fulfill our pleasures and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:17 |
|
As |
far as concerns Ara it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:17 |
As far |
as |
concerns Ara it will suffice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
the mountains, they spread out |
as |
proud rivers. There were not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
height; it has remained firm, |
as |
they say, until the present |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:8 |
crevices of the aqueduct nowadays, |
as |
we hear, men of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:8 |
for brigandage and hidden refuge, |
as |
if secure on the rocky |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
|
As |
for the summit of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
that of all royal works, |
as |
we have heard, this is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
|
As |
she continually went in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
built in Armenia, she left |
as |
her governor and prefect for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
Her husband Ninos had not, |
as |
is said, died and been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:8 |
them all; only Ninuas remained, |
as |
we said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
our collection has been made, |
as |
is clear to God; but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5 |
And |
as |
these matters are so arranged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6 |
order of events to be |
as |
follows: After killing his wanton |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
own time. It truly reads |
as |
follows: “Put to flight by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:3 |
of his narrative after this |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
and to recount many adventures. |
As |
the basis for such matters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:9 |
Leaving others |
as |
governors for Assyria, he transferred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
For just |
as |
in the earlier chapters above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
entered on the royal acts |
as |
prefects and governors of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
land appointed by them and |
as |
satraps |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:3 |
kings are dear to me |
as |
compatriots and kindred of my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
But |
as |
we set out the order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
not believe such foolish words, |
as |
there is no vestige or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
of which the ugly appeared |
as |
wonderful as the handsome, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
the ugly appeared as wonderful |
as |
the handsome, and the handsome |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
and orderly at feasts, and - |
as |
those among our ancients who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:3 |
he Mar Abas Catina relates |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
|
As |
I gazed for a long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:8 |
|
As |
I looked for a long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:4 |
words unless we now act |
as |
I wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:6 |
with the outside and abroad |
as |
will freely enable us, through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:2 |
when Azhdahak had established Tigranuhi |
as |
queen he did nothing in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
two realms for mutual discussions, |
as |
if some important matter or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
ran right through him, and |
as |
he drew it back again |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:3 |
Ostan is descended from her |
as |
a royal line |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
flank of the great mountain |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
the great mountain as far |
as |
the borders of Goḷt’n, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
of the river, including Vranjunik’, |
as |
far as opposite the castle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
river, including Vranjunik’, as far |
as |
opposite the castle of Nakhchavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
plain, whose capital is Azhdanakan, |
as |
far as the same castle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
capital is Azhdanakan, as far |
as |
the same castle of Nakhchavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
being from a terrible earthquake, |
as |
say those who in many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
land from the torrid zone |
as |
far as Cimmeria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
the torrid zone as far |
as |
Cimmeria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
of Goḷt’n have lovingly preserved, |
as |
I hear; these include songs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
a task dear to me |
as |
a historian in my narrative |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
for you too, O reader; |
as |
was the man and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
of heroes are heroes; but |
as |
for those of second rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:12 |
descendants come the families known |
as |
Zarehavanik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:9 |
But |
as |
it is the desire of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:18 |
found in a Chaldaean book |
as |
the Centaur Piurid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:19 |
much by his own valor |
as |
by force and cunning. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:21 |
friends to come and go |
as |
freely at night as in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:21 |
go as freely at night |
as |
in the day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
this proved impossible for him. |
As |
we said above, for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:26 |
|
As |
for the birth of dragons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
of the mountain mentioned above. |
As |
they pressed hard upon him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
shall now describe for you |
as |
a second book the various |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
|
As |
we have said, sixty years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
a third of this world, |
as |
we learn from the fourth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
The latter, |
as |
we wrote in our first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
authority over his territories; and |
as |
far as he was able |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
his territories; and as far |
as |
he was able, he fixed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
He instituted principalities and established |
as |
the dynasts of the principalities |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
There he stayed many days, |
as |
we must admit, for they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:3 |
areas with mountains he arranged |
as |
hunting places. Koḷ with its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:3 |
its hot climate he used |
as |
parks for vineyards and gardens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:7 |
men, lancers and swordsmen; and |
as |
the head of their principality |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:11 |
a certain Gabaḷ, and Abēl |
as |
steward and protocol officer. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
for sacrifice, and the Havuni |
as |
falconers and keepers of falcons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
and by advancement were ennobled |
as |
relatives of the kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
But later, |
as |
I hear, the Persian monarchy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:20 |
from the first kings, just |
as |
now in Georgia does the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
same family, and he set |
as |
their commander Hayr, prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
of the region from Azerbaijan |
as |
far as Chuash and Nakhchavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
region from Azerbaijan as far |
as |
Chuash and Nakhchavan; he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
Armenian is spoken, he established |
as |
military governors the two princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
plain from the river Araxes |
as |
far as the fortress called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
the river Araxes as far |
as |
the fortress called Hnarakert. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:10 |
of Chavakh, Koḷb, Tsob, Dzor, |
as |
far as the fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:10 |
Koḷb, Tsob, Dzor, as far |
as |
the fortress of Hnarakert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
Opposite the Caucasus Mountain |
as |
governor of the north he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
whom Alexander brought and left |
as |
prince over the captives from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
peoples that Nebuchadnezzar had brought, |
as |
Abydenus narrates in these terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
|
As |
governor of the west he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:16 |
contemptible lies about him, just |
as |
the Persians say that Ṙostom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
the inhabitants and established them |
as |
lords, naming them after their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
house of Sanasar he appointed |
as |
great bdeashkh and governor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
the Tigris River, granting him |
as |
provinces Ardzn and the district |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
But |
as |
for the Ṙshtuni and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:35 |
built in numerous other places, |
as |
well as important and populous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:35 |
numerous other places, as well |
as |
important and populous villages |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
should live with the king |
as |
heir to the throne, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:3 |
of Pontus honored this column |
as |
a work of the gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:5 |
And |
as |
a closer witness the Ecclesiastical |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
of Arshakan, king of Persia. |
As |
his fortunes progressed, he did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
Arshakan under his own authority |
as |
king of Persia, and likewise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
likewise Tigran his own son |
as |
king of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
His sister Artasham he gave |
as |
wife to a certain Mithridates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
over the prisoners from Iberia, |
as |
we narrated above. And he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:1 |
lakes Chroesus prisoner and sends |
as |
spoils to Armenia the images |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
stone to form a cairn |
as |
an indication of the multitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:3 |
to the west and took |
as |
prisoner Chroesus, king of Lydia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:8 |
Artashēs fled and was killed, |
as |
they say, by his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
Polycrates speaks |
as |
follows: “Artashēs the Parthian is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
Scamadros also writes |
as |
follows: “The haughty Chroesus of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
land he was borne along |
as |
if sailing the sea, over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
kings with the one name - |
as |
is the custom of many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:6 |
|
As |
his first task he wished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:9 |
But the statue of Aphrodite, |
as |
the beloved of Heracles, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
the Jews, Alexandra - also known |
as |
Messalina - who was the wife |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:3 |
Euphrates to Egypt, alleging Ptolemy |
as |
an excuse |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:4 |
Mithridates; no longer regarding him |
as |
his cousin, he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:5 |
Caesar. From him he received |
as |
a principality the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:3 |
willingly kept the second rank, |
as |
was lawful, and restored to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:10 |
he himself promised to act |
as |
intercessor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:15 |
doctor was sent by Antigonus |
as |
if to heal him, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
established his brothers and sisters |
as |
heirs in the provinces of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:5 |
he gave Artavazd, Tigran’s son, |
as |
a gift to Cleopatra with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
from Galatia and Pontus, established |
as |
king of Anatolia under his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
he paid homage to Herod |
as |
sovereign lord and gave him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
went out from Augustus Caesar, |
as |
is said in Luke’s gospel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
Christ, worms grew inside him, |
as |
Josephus narrates. He sent his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
are of the same family |
as |
that hero |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
would reign with his descendants, |
as |
he had planned; his brothers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
over all other Persian nobility, |
as |
being truly offspring of kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:7 |
reigning line he distinguished them |
as |
three lines with the following |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
help of the brave Armenians, |
as |
by divine providence to avenge |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
and truly believed in Him |
as |
the Son of God, saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
of his pains. It ran |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
without medicines or drugs. For, |
as |
is said, you cause the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:9 |
with a letter, which ran |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3 |
Now |
as |
for your writing to me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:12 |
worker called Addē, ordained him |
as |
bishop over Edessa, and left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:17 |
hidden from your majesty, yet |
as |
your friend I am informing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
that they should worship Christ |
as |
the true God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
And |
as |
for the people of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:38 |
the letter in his archive, |
as |
he had done with others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
to the governorship of Nineveh, |
as |
you wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
But |
as |
for your writing to me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:44 |
be able to hear him, |
as |
may also your father Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:46 |
to Artashēs, king of Persia, |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
All this, |
as |
we have said, others have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:7 |
of silk embroidered with gold, |
as |
he previously used to make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:11 |
have recorded this very briefly |
as |
it has been related by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:12 |
apostle Bartholomew also drew Armenia |
as |
his lot. He was martyred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:13 |
But |
as |
for Simon, who drew Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:13 |
for Simon, who drew Persia |
as |
his lot, I can say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
was standing below giving orders |
as |
to how it should be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8 |
But |
as |
far as we understand the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8 |
But as far |
as |
we understand the matter it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:10 |
the intestines by an arrow |
as |
if in revenge for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:4 |
there are stories about him |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:5 |
children after an illicit intercourse, |
as |
Pasiphae bore the Minotaur |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
He was appointed by Sanatruk |
as |
overseer in many affairs and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:9 |
from the Bagratuni family acting |
as |
coronant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
honored among the Persian generals - |
as |
was the child among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
king’s sons - and they received |
as |
residence the provinces called Bat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:3 |
appointed his own brother Eruaz |
as |
high priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:4 |
gardens of sweet-smelling flowers, |
as |
the circle of the eye |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:9 |
bestowed on the Kamsarakan family |
as |
faithful allies and blood relatives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:2 |
the king to give him |
as |
a gift whatever he might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:4 |
And |
as |
it was springtime, therefore all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:7 |
to whom he gave much |
as |
make enemies of those to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:3 |
Esteeming |
as |
nothing the host of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:13 |
gained the victory but died |
as |
a consequence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:16 |
him hard in the night |
as |
far as the city gate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:16 |
in the night as far |
as |
the city gate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
When morning dawned, |
as |
master of the field he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:6 |
exploits of his father. For |
as |
we have said, half of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:6 |
them from his own treasures, |
as |
a gift of thanks to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
and composer of temple histories, |
as |
are also many other deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
all this, |
as |
we said, is revealed to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
the city even further himself |
as |
the royal capital |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
This episode the storytellers rehearse, |
as |
they sing their fables, in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:12 |
The truth of this is |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:13 |
gave much lac and gold |
as |
payment and received the maiden |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:5 |
for her beauty and carriage, |
as |
a concubine for Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
and someone else was ruling |
as |
a tyrant over the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
to flight, restored Sat’inik’s brother |
as |
lord of his people, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
his opponents, bringing them all |
as |
secure captives to Artashat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
from which they were brought |
as |
captives is called Artaz to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:6 |
Therefore |
as |
a just reward for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:9 |
near to those parts, and |
as |
he greatly loved her, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
household. And Mazhan he established |
as |
chief priest of the god |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
and drove them quickly back |
as |
far as the very wide |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
them quickly back as far |
as |
the very wide valley of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:5 |
army he threw it back |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:5 |
threw it back as far |
as |
the borders of Caesarea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:8 |
in the town of Altars |
as |
chief priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
stature and strength called Samson, |
as |
is the Jewish custom to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
But it is true, |
as |
one can indeed now see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
estates and were called Amatuni, |
as |
being foreigners |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
come with her, were established |
as |
a family and principality of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
family and principality of Armenia, |
as |
kin of the great queen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
he had sprung from heaven |
as |
their savior from affliction and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:7 |
after his own name, just |
as |
Hadrian was called “sun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
own supervisors. In his entourage |
as |
secretary was the man who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:12 |
a civilized fashion and not |
as |
barbarians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
troops of soldiers, all armed |
as |
if to march out to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:15 |
the tomb were willing deaths, |
as |
we said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
of Artavazd may be strengthened, |
as |
they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:8 |
truth of the matter is |
as |
we said above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:10 |
singers express in the fable |
as |
follows: The descendants of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:3 |
occupied with hunting and amusements, |
as |
they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:9 |
took a vase of flowers |
as |
a weapon, and drove the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
similarly Vazaria is Varaz, just |
as |
Shambat is Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
the other noble families. But |
as |
for the lesser families either |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
So far |
as |
was possible we have avoided |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:11 |
I beg you now again, |
as |
often before, not to impose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:11 |
brings equal danger to you |
as |
to me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
great town; this was where, |
as |
his mother was going to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
say in the fables: Vardgēs |
as |
a child left the province |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:10 |
soldiers and scattered their host |
as |
corpses over the plain. Pursuing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
all their active men, and |
as |
a token of his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
for he became famous |
as |
a historian in the days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
among the barbarous pagans. And |
as |
he was not welcomed, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
the sacrifices and be received |
as |
guests for the night |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:2 |
|
As |
we said, after Vaḷarsh his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:5 |
offspring were called Pahlavk’ just |
as |
those of his brother Vaḷarshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
three sons and a daughter, |
as |
I said earlier, whose names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:9 |
his blandishing and deceitful words |
as |
because he subdued them by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
so that they were called |
as |
follows: Karēn Pahlav, Surēn Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
here do not blame us |
as |
one who does superfluous work |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:3 |
After Arshavir, |
as |
we said, Artashēs ruled for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:6 |
in subjection, sometimes in war, |
as |
relate Palephatos and Porphyry and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
|
As |
soon as Khosrov, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
As soon |
as |
Khosrov, king of Armenia, heard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
Egypt and the desert, from |
as |
far away as the shores |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
desert, from as far away |
as |
the shores of the Pontic |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:7 |
much happy at his victory |
as |
upset at the falling away |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
more illustrious nation far inland |
as |
far as Bahl. They brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
nation far inland as far |
as |
Bahl. They brought him word |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
over Artashir and pursued him |
as |
far as India |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
and pursued him as far |
as |
India |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
Now Artashir fled from Khosrov |
as |
far as the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
fled from Khosrov as far |
as |
the land of India; being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6 |
army pretended to pursue him |
as |
if expelling him as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6 |
him as if expelling him |
as |
a fugitive to Assyria. They |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8 |
But |
as |
for his account of events |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
But |
as |
for what happened in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
in the fortress of Ani, |
as |
if hidden in a tranquil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7 |
that Vaḷarshak had set up |
as |
the images of his ancestors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
themselves, but honor followed them, |
as |
Agathangelos informs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9 |
him with all his entourage, |
as |
if exiled, to his governors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
And because, |
as |
they say, the Chinese are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
say no one knows. And |
as |
for the garments which among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
about the sons of Gregory, |
as |
he had learned about them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:3 |
ordered her to be inscribed |
as |
an Arsacid, to be vested |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:7 |
own son-in-law Constantine |
as |
his successor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
tyrants from before his face, |
as |
Agathangelos informs you in brief |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
called Oḷakan, where he had |
as |
refuge the inhabitants of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
to the regions of Tarawn |
as |
if in revolt against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
much to spur his horse |
as |
to grasp the sinew in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
Trdat, in pursuit, chased them |
as |
far as the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
pursuit, chased them as far |
as |
the land of the Huns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
the crags of the mountains |
as |
the air darkened - although his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
to destroy the idols, just |
as |
he had done himself, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
would grant them a pastor |
as |
guide |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
mornings from their roofs, just |
as |
they had done previously |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
same in shape and size |
as |
the wooden cross, and it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:16 |
and by her zeal crowned |
as |
if in blood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
the Alans and the Caspians, |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
and the Caspians, as far |
as |
the borders of the Massagetae |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
the borders of the Massagetae, |
as |
Agathangelos informs you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
his love, he feared him |
as |
a real enemy, for he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:8 |
hands. Being merciful to him |
as |
an old man and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
of the column, which had |
as |
an inscription the mystical name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:17 |
us, though others may think |
as |
they wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:8 |
on account of his name |
as |
a confessor, as indeed they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:8 |
his name as a confessor, |
as |
indeed they so named him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
from the water, gave him |
as |
inheritance the great property of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
and the province of Shirak, |
as |
to his kinsman and loyal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
the province of the same |
as |
far as the end of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
of the same as far |
as |
the end of the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3 |
left his own son Aristakes |
as |
his successor and remained himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
He, Gregory, |
as |
is clear to all, was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
land he arose for us |
as |
a true dawn, a spiritual |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
must use very glorious speech |
as |
of the coworker and equal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
my Illuminator by his rank |
as |
martyr alone, though I would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
to the order of events |
as |
they concern him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:8 |
and living in mountain caves |
as |
a hermit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
they gave him a draught, |
as |
once in old times the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
speak lamenting over my own, |
as |
did Paul for his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
wild loquacity. But by giving |
as |
fuel to their irrationality your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
priest and minister for himself, |
as |
Scripture says [cf. 2 Chron. 13:9]. Just as now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
himself, as Scripture says [cf. 2 Chron. 13:9]. Just |
as |
now there are many who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:27 |
he speak modestly and gently |
as |
he was instructed, “lest anyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
torrents of their loquacity flow |
as |
from a fountain, as one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
flow as from a fountain, |
as |
one of the ancients said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:31 |
here let this discourse cease, |
as |
I am weary of speaking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2 |
But |
as |
far as our ability and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2 |
But as far |
as |
our ability and the records |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
bound by an ungraspable hand, |
as |
happened in the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
of Elisha of old or |
as |
the Jews were struck in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
Armenia, which remained in anarchy |
as |
the princely houses had risen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:4 |
trusting in this, gave them |
as |
bishop the young Grigoris, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
|
As |
we find it said in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
and a letter, which ran |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:6 |
and a letter, which ran |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
first was Bagarat the aspet, |
as |
general of the western force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
Georgia and bdeashkh of Gugark’, |
as |
general of the northern army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’, |
as |
general of the eastern force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
Manachihr, prince of the Ṙshtunik’, |
as |
general of the southern army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:3 |
to free the common captives |
as |
being in no way culpable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
he was not so small |
as |
Alexander of Macedon who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
of Armenia to Arshavir Kamsarakan, |
as |
the preeminent and most honorable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
army under his brother Nerseh, |
as |
if he intended to make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
in the village of T’ordan, |
as |
if he had seen with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:5 |
Tiran a letter, which ran |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:3 |
His army returned with Jovian |
as |
emperor, but he died on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:3 |
of Vahan Amatuni he appointed |
as |
commander of the Armenian eastern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
feet. This signified that just |
as |
the lion is the most |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
and the book contains wisdom, |
as |
does the Roman empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:10 |
in every village to serve |
as |
inns for strangers, and hospices |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:11 |
and huts for solitaries. And |
as |
their fathers and overseers he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:7 |
And he brought |
as |
a wife for Arshak a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:4 |
Then Gnel took |
as |
his wife a certain P’aṙandzem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
his sons whom they kept |
as |
the crown prince and for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
that hunt to kill Gnel, |
as |
if accidentally, when he wished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:10 |
because of the king’s order |
as |
because of the desire of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:11 |
royal city of Zarishat, and |
as |
if innocent made great lamentation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:6 |
deprived him of his rank, |
as |
if this had occurred at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:3 |
Masis he built a town |
as |
a gathering place for criminals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:1 |
his nobles, and Pap’s going |
as |
a hostage to Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
Arshak saw that he had |
as |
enemies Shapuh and Valens and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12 |
with all the nobles’ sons |
as |
hostages, and return |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:13 |
letter of Arshak’s, which ran |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
to exile Nersēs the Great |
as |
a deceiver and traitor to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:4 |
his abandoned palace at Armavir |
as |
his relatives on the pretext |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
His barns were replenished miraculously |
as |
in the time of Elijah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
for dogs. And he himself, |
as |
if crowned by a great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
not confess the Holy Spirit |
as |
Lord or as worthy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
Holy Spirit as Lord or |
as |
worthy of worship and praise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5 |
receive many blessings from me |
as |
from a close relative |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
he was demanding their wives |
as |
well as those of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
demanding their wives as well |
as |
those of the princes who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11 |
abandon the Christian religion, but |
as |
he refused to do that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3 |
He gave him |
as |
wife his own sister Ormizdukht |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
followed them closely. And just |
as |
a storm blows the leaves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
their lances and cut them |
as |
cold corpses to the ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:9 |
protective shields of the Greeks, |
as |
into a fortified city, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:10 |
surrounded Pap’s line with shields |
as |
with a wall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
similarly accoutred. One could see |
as |
it were a wall: most |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
of chains and leather, appeared |
as |
firm as stone. Above them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
and leather, appeared as firm |
as |
stone. Above them Hew standards |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18 |
brave warrior to the ground |
as |
if he had been struck |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
and it is my privilege |
as |
aspet to crown you according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
to the Kamsarakan family, not |
as |
avaricious confiscations of his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
of his father Arshak, but |
as |
rewards for the services of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
And |
as |
for his valor and bravery |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6 |
He came |
as |
king to our country in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:10 |
Therefore, |
as |
in his youth he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:16 |
was from the same family |
as |
Albianos and held office for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
the government of your part, |
as |
the emperor has for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
am ready to serve you |
as |
I serve the emperor. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:9 |
wrote an edict, which ran |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
overseer, we have therefore made |
as |
your king a certain Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:13 |
govern each of your possessions |
as |
you did up to now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
But |
as |
for those who do not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
regarded him, Sahak with suspicion, |
as |
his wife continually suggested that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:6 |
to go over to Khosrov. |
As |
accomplices and collaborators in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7 |
them and drove them off |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7 |
drove them off as far |
as |
the borders of Mananaḷi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
and the Greeks appointed counts |
as |
governors of their part of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
the life of a hermit. |
As |
someone has note: “A ship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
And |
as |
for the heathen sect that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:5 |
Their divine miracles occurred |
as |
in the time of Saint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
indeed we did not consider |
as |
transgressions but rather as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
consider as transgressions but rather |
as |
the loyalty of grateful men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
And |
as |
for you, Gazavon, my blood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
over all the Armenian nobles, |
as |
he desired, he sent to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
tribute to him without fail |
as |
they had previously to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
same attitude toward the Greeks |
as |
before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
Therefore, he begged for mercy, |
as |
at the divine command, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
Sahak’s son-in-law Hamazasp |
as |
commander of your army by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
their armies fought each other, |
as |
well as the Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
fought each other, as well |
as |
the Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:8 |
very enthusiastic for this matter, |
as |
a messenger to Habel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7 |
the stone retained the shapes |
as |
tracks are traced in snow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:8 |
were gathered in his mind |
as |
in a vase |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:5 |
into two groups, he left |
as |
teachers for them Tēr of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:8 |
Leaving his pupil Jonathan |
as |
overseer and also appointing priests |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:16 |
horse he crossed the fire |
as |
if it were a meadow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
kiss the king’s cushion, just |
as |
my name indicates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
with a letter, which ran |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:23 |
they returned with a letter |
as |
follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
and receive you with honor |
as |
their true teacher, in like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
true teacher, in like manner |
as |
the archbishop of Caesarea, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:29 |
built in Armenia to serve |
as |
a refuge for yourselves and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
we are even more amazed |
as |
to why you neglected the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:39 |
And |
as |
for this Mesrop whom you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
priestly order in one spot, |
as |
if invited by a divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
rapidly instructed the western sector |
as |
they had the eastern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
He taught not |
as |
if it were an art |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
an art, but he gave |
as |
it were inspiration to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
zealous for good learning. And |
as |
they were very competent in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:2 |
blasphemed the all-holy virgin |
as |
being the mother of a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:4 |
confessed our Lord Jesus Christ |
as |
one Son of God and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:4 |
the all-holy Virgin Mary |
as |
the mother of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
fertility; it makes Egypt rich |
as |
an island, surrounding it and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
and in bringing a Persian |
as |
lord of this country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:3 |
persuade him by friendly advice |
as |
his relative |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
|
As |
we said, the Armenian princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
to Sahak, and he set |
as |
his duties: to assist the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
a modest and grave demeanor |
as |
for an oration, and with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
money to be given him |
as |
an eloquent and stout-hearted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
same fashion for the future |
as |
it was established by Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
whatever place he may wish, |
as |
he deprived his kinsman the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
equal to ours, and not, |
as |
the poets say, that princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
and of the same descent |
as |
the gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
for the dead bishops, and |
as |
for the living he found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
him a long time before |
as |
a revelation of the future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
The latter, forgetting the treaty, |
as |
soon as he gained the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
forgetting the treaty, as soon |
as |
he gained the throne attacked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:4 |
to the village called Blur, |
as |
a place very familiar to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
and time outside this book, |
as |
for the early period we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:9 |
His disciples scattered |
as |
zealous monks to each one’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
|
As |
I heard from many trustworthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:19 |
the village of Khoḷots’im, succeeded |
as |
a locum-tenens to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
preserving your marriage in chastity, |
as |
someone before us has wisely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
presumptuous sons dishonored their parent - |
as |
stepchildren justly dishonor their alien |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
many teachers and many books, |
as |
one of the fathers said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
mocking us and despising us |
as |
unstable and devoid of any |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:26 |
|
As |
I reflect on these matters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:29 |
the rise of ignorant shepherds |
as |
once did Zacharias in Israel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
divine word, were eye-witnesses |
as |
it were, seeing before their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
has been written by others, |
as |
that same History indicates |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
two kings, seized from Egypt |
as |
far as beyond the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
seized from Egypt as far |
as |
beyond the great river Euphrates |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
of the great western sea |
as |
far as the royal court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
great western sea as far |
as |
the royal court of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
Veh Artashir and Marand, Hamadan, |
as |
far as the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
and Marand, Hamadan, as far |
as |
the city of Gandzak and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
onto the Persians, surrounding them |
as |
with thick darkness at noontime |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
he believed in Christ, saying |
as |
follows: ’I believe in one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:12 |
Anush Ĕṙuan Khosrov came himself, |
as |
I said, and fought a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16 |
Hrahat, who went to Nisibis |
as |
ally of his own people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
the land of the K’ushans |
as |
far as the far side |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
of the K’ushans as far |
as |
the far side of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
which is called Vehrot and |
as |
far as the place called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
called Vehrot and as far |
as |
the place called Kazbion. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
the plunder of the expedition, |
as |
a token from these precious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
his service, and installed Vahram |
as |
their king. They sealed an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
kill Ormizd and to install |
as |
king his son Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
him. They installed his son |
as |
king over the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
men with gifts, and wrote |
as |
follows: ’Give me the throne |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
regions of Syria - all Aruastan |
as |
far as the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
Syria - all Aruastan as far |
as |
the city of Nisibis - and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
the area of Tanutēr authority |
as |
far as Ayrarat and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
of Tanutēr authority as far |
as |
Ayrarat and the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
of the land of Iberia, |
as |
far as the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
land of Iberia, as far |
as |
the city of Tp’khis. Let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
Ormizd and installed his son |
as |
king. The royal army has |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
army has installed someone else |
as |
king in the east. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:10 |
other Armenian nobles, which ran |
as |
follows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
who have come against me. |
As |
for you Armenians who demonstrate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
all the land of Armenia |
as |
far as the Caucasus and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
land of Armenia as far |
as |
the Caucasus and the Pass |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
Aruastan, Nisibis, and Nor Shirakan |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
and Nor Shirakan as far |
as |
the borders of the Arabs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
your ancestors; in the west, |
as |
far as Caesarea of Cappadocia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
in the west, as far |
as |
Caesarea of Cappadocia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
of tempered steel, and blows |
as |
many as may be necessary |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
steel, and blows as many |
as |
may be necessary for you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
Musheł responded |
as |
follows: ’Kingship is from God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
treasures, and they have taken |
as |
booty all the treasures of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:11 |
Then immediately he equipped himself |
as |
for war, because he reckoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
him to set out equipped |
as |
he was, and he ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
with [50] men. His troops remained |
as |
they were, armed and each |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
by my ancestors and forefathers |
as |
a companion to kings; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
be abandoned. Let him come |
as |
he wishes.’ For he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
not stretch out his hand |
as |
previously to receive and greet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
greet him, but sat sullenly |
as |
he was. And they stood |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
not dare give the command |
as |
he had planned, or to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
taken to him salt sealed |
as |
an oath, and summoned him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
treasures part of the booty |
as |
a treasure for their king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
over to them all Aruastan |
as |
far as Nisibis; and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
them all Aruastan as far |
as |
Nisibis; and the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
control, namely the Tanuterakan tun |
as |
far as the river Hurazdan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
the Tanuterakan tun as far |
as |
the river Hurazdan, the province |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
Hurazdan, the province of Kotēik’ |
as |
far as the town of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
province of Kotēik’ as far |
as |
the town of Gaṙni and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
and the province of Gogovit |
as |
far as Hats’iwn and Maku |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
province of Gogovit as far |
as |
Hats’iwn and Maku. The region |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
of the land of Georgia |
as |
far as the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
land of Georgia as far |
as |
the city of Tp’khis. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
they would read the gospel |
as |
an act of worship. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
springs gushed forth in abundance |
as |
before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
and ordered them to act |
as |
it wished. They left it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
the enemy, and Musheł Mamikonean |
as |
their general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:10 |
threw him into the arena |
as |
prey for the wild beasts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:1 |
|
As |
for the nobles and troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
him deceitfully with many entreaties, |
as |
if he were unaware of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
to Armenia concerning the army, |
as |
soon as he arrived at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
concerning the army, as soon |
as |
he arrived at the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
Having sent Kotit |
as |
messenger to Nisibis, he ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
him. Pariovk, meeting his troops |
as |
arranged, immediately informed them. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
the place he found just |
as |
had been said in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
charge of his own house |
as |
a reliable servant; he was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
Varaztirots’, whom he had raised |
as |
one of his own sons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
whole royal court, he appointed |
as |
butler, to serve wine to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
appoint to it a bishop |
as |
guardian of the church and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
out raids and made incursions |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
and made incursions as far |
as |
the borders of Ṙeyy and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
you alone. I shall come |
as |
a champion from my side |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:16 |
and he powerfully struck him |
as |
a corpse to the ground |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
pursued them with cavalry attacks |
as |
far as Bahl, the capital |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
with cavalry attacks as far |
as |
Bahl, the capital of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
from the emperor and installed |
as |
their king a certain man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
certain great prince Juan Veh |
as |
their commander. Then king Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
have pity on him, just |
as |
his father had on you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
in Armenian territory, with Datoyean |
as |
their general. The Greek army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
force with Khoṙeam, called Ĕṙazman, |
as |
their general. He gave them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
He pursued them |
as |
far as the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
He pursued them as far |
as |
the city of Satala; then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
Karin. To the capital Dvin |
as |
marzpan came Shahrayeanpet. Shahēn encountered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
for his valour and bravery; |
as |
he was a powerful and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
established T’ēodos, son of Maurice, |
as |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
offers us our own treasure |
as |
a gift. However, I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
pursued king Heraclius into Armenia |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
Heraclius into Armenia as far |
as |
the borders of Asorestan, until |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
appointed a certain priest P’iłippikos |
as |
general. This P’iłippikos had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
to the land of Armenia |
as |
follows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
So, |
as |
you said, by the grace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
of God and its surroundings, |
as |
they will inform you face |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
you face to face, just |
as |
your Christ-loving people have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
peace’, he who creates everything, |
as |
you said, and renews it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
you said, and renews it |
as |
in the present struggle - may |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
’ God has approached you |
as |
sons, because: ’Whom the Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
that inn and cured; and |
as |
for the three dahekans which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
sealed it with his ring; |
as |
had also with his ring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
sea, and parleyed with them |
as |
follows: ’What do you wish |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
do not reckon the sea |
as |
dry land, to wage war |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:9 |
wrote a letter to Heraclius |
as |
follows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
become dust beneath your feet, |
as |
the Lord our God obliterates |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
But Heraclius drew them on |
as |
far as the plain of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
drew them on as far |
as |
the plain of Nineveh; then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
|
As |
for Khosrov’s sons, the nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
He sealed salt with Eustathius |
as |
previously, according to the old |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
was K’ristop’or. They installed him |
as |
Catholicos, but he turned out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
dishonour. Then they promptly installed |
as |
Catholicos Ezr from the province |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
months he died. They installed |
as |
king his son Artashir; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
Then Heraclius wrote to Khoṙeam |
as |
follows: ’Your king Kawat has |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
shall send to your assistance |
as |
many (troops) as you may |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
your assistance as many (troops) |
as |
you may need. Let us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
his sons after him, and |
as |
large a force as might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
and as large a force |
as |
might be necessary. He made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
might be necessary. He made |
as |
his prime request from him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
and killed him. They installed |
as |
queen Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
his wife; and they appointed |
as |
chief minister at court Khoṙokh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
council of Chalcedon and receives |
as |
a gift the saltmines of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
little joy on that day |
as |
they entered Jerusalem. There was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
frontiers. The border was confirmed |
as |
that same which had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
for the saltmines of Kołb |
as |
a gift; and receiving this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
So, he sent his brother |
as |
darik’pet to go and winter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
The Ismaelites plunder many lands |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
plunder many lands as far |
as |
the borders of India |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
name was Mahmet, a merchant, |
as |
if by God’s command appeared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
God’s command appeared to them |
as |
a preacher and the path |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
And he brought about |
as |
he promised during that time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
gathered in unison ’from Ewila |
as |
far as Sur, which is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
unison ’from Ewila as far |
as |
Sur, which is opposite Egypt’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
land to our father Abraham |
as |
a hereditary possession and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
to collect troops, about [70,000], appointed |
as |
general over them one of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
Egypt and seized (the country) |
as |
far as Alexandria. One part |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
seized (the country) as far |
as |
Alexandria. One part was in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
the edge of the sea |
as |
far as the bank of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
of the sea as far |
as |
the bank of the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
one place and installed Khoṙokhazat |
as |
their general. He hastened to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
And no one was chosen |
as |
general in the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
to cross. But they had |
as |
their guide Vardik, prince of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
occupied (the land) from Egypt |
as |
far as the great Taurus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
land) from Egypt as far |
as |
the great Taurus mountain, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
and from the western sea |
as |
far as Media and Khuzhastan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
the western sea as far |
as |
Media and Khuzhastan. Then they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
land of Kuran and Makuran |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
Kuran and Makuran as far |
as |
the borders of India |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
men who had been taken |
as |
captives to Khuzhastan, (from) Tachkastan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
it with base and construction |
as |
a place for their prayers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
|
As |
soon as he had entered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
As soon |
as |
he had entered inside to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
comes to Constantinople and installs |
as |
king Constans, son of Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:2 |
Constantine reigned, and he appointed |
as |
general over his army Valentinus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:4 |
her two sons. He installed |
as |
king Constans, son of Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
devilish idolatry: ’And it stood |
as |
on the feet of a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
the flesh of many’, just |
as |
it ate, as all know |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
many’, just as it ate, |
as |
all know. ’Now the third |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
the kingdom of Ismael, just |
as |
the archangel explained: ’The fourth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
He note: ’Go and do |
as |
you have proposed.’ He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
command, he begged the king |
as |
a personal favour to have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
had exiled to Africa, especially |
as |
regards the aspet, son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
royal city. He received them |
as |
friends of the kingdom, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
and appointed his son Smbat |
as |
first spat’ar among all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
was done in his regard. |
As |
for T’umas, they stripped him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
had written to the king |
as |
follows; ’I am your servant |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
from the battle [100] select horses |
as |
a gift. When the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
Ayrarat struck with the sword |
as |
far as Tayk’, Iberia, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
with the sword as far |
as |
Tayk’, Iberia, and Ałuank’, taking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
Heavenly Angels, who had appeared |
as |
a multitude of heavenly hosts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9 |
He built the church |
as |
a tall edifice, incomparably wonderful |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
the patriarch: ’We are considered |
as |
impious in this country’, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
us with their body; but |
as |
for their souls, only He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
and he appointed over them |
as |
prefects Smbat Bagratuni, called Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
not in agreement with them, |
as |
Your Benevolence has learned.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
|
As |
for the investigation which you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
us’? This is very awesome, |
as |
indeed it must be with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
describing the incarnation of God, |
as |
the saying of the Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
the Father’. ’Me’, he said, |
as |
one, and not ’us’, as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
as one, and not ’us’, |
as |
two. There he only speaks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
unity is from the two - |
as |
by the union of Abraham |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
Just |
as |
the same evangelist demonstrates by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
God mentioned his humbling himself |
’as |
far as to death and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
his humbling himself ’as far |
as |
to death and the death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
we hold our faith, not |
as |
being defined by very recent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
by very recent people, but |
as |
we have received it from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
Then they accepted |
as |
intermediary the faith in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
held elsewhere. And we consider |
as |
follows: that your God-loving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
addition to him we have |
as |
teachers the holy fathers, speakers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
and ruined our land, just |
as |
they destroyed the population of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
literature. But in so far |
as |
there have remained in various |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
|
As |
for those who say: there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
|
As |
for the Lord’s sacrament which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
with great discretion, it is |
as |
follows. We do not have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
that those who have married |
as |
virgins may freely participate in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
But |
as |
for those (married) a second |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
not to accept a bastard |
as |
heir. Lycurgus the Lacedaemonian laid |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
Concerning other councils, |
as |
we said above, we do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
know anything for sure. But |
as |
the old teachers have said |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
teachers have said, they defined |
as |
holy and true the council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
that reason the Virgin Mary |
as |
Theotokos, (who) bore according to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
speak of proximity and adherence, |
as |
if he gained his hypostasis |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
Now |
as |
we have received the commands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
from the earth that kingdom |
as |
well, in the [12th] year of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
between me and you for |
as |
many years as you may |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
you for as many years |
as |
you may wish. I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
pay (tribute) with an oath, |
as |
much as you may wish |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
with an oath, as much |
as |
you may wish. You will |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
send you troops in support, |
as |
many as you may wish |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
troops in support, as many |
as |
you may wish. I swear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
shall give you a subsidy |
as |
assistance; and we shall decide |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
There were with him |
as |
allies the Iberians, Ałuank’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
note: ’In the same way |
as |
St Gregory.’ The king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
note: ’Do you recognize him |
as |
Catholicos?’ He note: ’Yes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
with him?’ He note: |
’As |
with St. Gregory.’ The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
can counter your beneficent commands? |
As |
for this country, all orders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
beneficent and pious reign forever, |
as |
you rule over all sea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
Armenia, Iberia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’, |
as |
far as the Caucasus mountain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
Ałuank’, and Siwnik’, as far |
as |
the Caucasus mountain and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
Constantinople and exterminate that kingdom |
as |
well |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
I shall provide you with |
as |
many soldiers as you may |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
you with as many soldiers |
as |
you may wish, and take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
and take tribute from you, |
as |
much as you are able |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
tribute from you, as much |
as |
you are able to give |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
pity, Lord, be upon us, |
as |
we hope in you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17 |
|
As |
they were setting out on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
from above; but it was |
as |
if one might fall into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
each year [365] sacks of drams. |
As |
for those who could not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
all the churches. They seized |
as |
hostages the leading princes of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
Nersēs departed with the king, |
as |
I said above, and went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
together his troops, went himself |
as |
well into the desert, slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
of Ismael. Warfare afflicted them |
as |
they engaged in mutual carnage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
exterminate them.’ For just |
as |
arrows fly from the breast |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
ruled for thirty-eight years. |
As |
long as the God-crowned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
thirty-eight years. As long |
as |
the God-crowned Heraclius was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
host of the Madiam army, |
as |
numerous as a swarm of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
the Madiam army, as numerous |
as |
a swarm of locusts, with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
Vaspurakan, capturing towns and fortresses |
as |
far as the city of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
towns and fortresses as far |
as |
the city of Naxjawan. Another |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
who believed in His Name. |
As |
retribution for the evils the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
|
As |
for that other front of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
requested that he be appointed |
as |
guard over the pontoon bridge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:15 |
Armenians at the same rate |
as |
his father. After (Yazid), ’Abd |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
and adorned house of worship |
as |
a memorial to his own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
killed, since they were few, |
as |
were many of the Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
the sword whomever he found, |
as |
he had promised. However, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
to judge (the clerics) themselves |
as |
they wished, and to confiscate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
to confiscate the church’s belongings |
as |
booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
start and never knew righteousness, |
as |
we learn from the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
|
As |
regards the aforementioned Muhammad, after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0 |
prince (Abu Shaykh ibn Abdullah) [701-703], |
as |
his replacement in the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
T’e’odoros, and his brother, Ashot, |
as |
well as other lords. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
his brother, Ashot, as well |
as |
other lords. He sought to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
on themselves and their enemies. |
As |
soon as day broke, when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
and their enemies. As soon |
as |
day broke, when morning matins |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
body and blood, regarding it |
as |
their last rites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:18 |
the Ishmaelites, ’Abd al-Malik. |
As |
a result she received great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
victory to the Byzantine emperor. |
As |
gifts from the enemy’s loot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
and grant us our lives |
as |
a gift, and take our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
gift, and take our belongings |
as |
booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
immediately put to the sword. |
As |
for the man they had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
|
As |
Sahak was departing the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
the land, he greeted everyone |
as |
they kissed his right hand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
give him the entire world |
as |
obedient subjects, that if you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
people, they will service you |
as |
tax payers. Stop your sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
|
As |
for our religion, let us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:7 |
If you do |
as |
I beseech you, the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
|
As |
soon as Muhammad arrived at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
As soon |
as |
Muhammad arrived at Harran they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
had not been buried yet, |
as |
he had just died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:11 |
and began speaking with him |
as |
though with a living person |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
|
As |
for general Muhammad, he came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:0 |
Vlit’, al-Walid) [I, 705-715] succeeded him |
as |
caliph of the Ishmaelites, ruling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
the emperor sent numerous troops |
as |
an auxiliary force under the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
hunters, and quickly went there. |
As |
soon as they had arrived |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
quickly went there. As soon |
as |
they had arrived, the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
Now, just |
as |
You sent an angel to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
servants, even though many times, |
as |
sinners, we have displeased Your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
we will free you alive. |
As |
a result, they even made |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
sort of evil upon us |
as |
they attacked, keeping the inhabitants |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
return to him and sending |
as |
his replacement a certain ’Abd |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
and full of wordly knowledge, |
as |
well as a narrator of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
of wordly knowledge, as well |
as |
a narrator of legends and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
treasures, ravished the church’s ornaments |
as |
spoil, and returned to Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
The caliph mustered many troops, |
as |
many as [200,000] men, and gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
mustered many troops, as many |
as [200,000] |
men, and gave them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
us? Do you regard us |
as |
your maidens amongst whom you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
|
As |
soon as the king of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
As soon |
as |
the king of the Chinese |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
p’shtipans and hamaharzes and deliberated |
as |
to what response to give |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
sent them across the river. |
As |
soon as the crossing was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
across the river. As soon |
as |
the crossing was finished, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:0 |
Sulaiman [715-717] succeeded al-Walid |
as |
caliph, ruling for two years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
|
As |
soon as the Arabs discovered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
As soon |
as |
the Arabs discovered this inscribed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
city of the Huns. Now |
as |
soon as the inhabitants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
the Huns. Now as soon |
as |
the inhabitants of the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
the Caucasus Mountains, destroying forests |
as |
he went. Thus was he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:0 |
After Sulaiman, ’Umar [II] succeeded |
as |
caliph [717-720], ruling for two years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
what Jesus Himself has said |
as |
to His person, but have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
you had doubts, and regarded |
as |
insufficient the testimony that Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
by fleshly creatures, who inasmuch |
as |
they were sons of Adam |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
change all the laws, such |
as |
that of circumcision into baptism |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
served, according to the law, |
as |
an instrument of torture |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
gives testimony to our lawgiver, |
as |
being the equal and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
of smiting with hard words, |
as |
with stones, those who manifest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
mystery of the truth. But |
as |
your letter, in its opening |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
doctrines, which you refer to |
as |
imaginary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
living during the same epoch |
as |
your legislator Muhammad, and these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
profess a religion so marvelous |
as |
ours, hearken, if it please |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
hearkening to me, you will, |
as |
Isaiah says, eat of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
Haughty |
as |
you are in your despotism |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
His own person, regarding that |
as |
something doubtful and uncertain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
Christ, and not oppose Him, |
as |
they have done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
worthy of confidence not, however, |
as |
mere man and deprived of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
the Word of God, but |
as |
perfect man and perfect God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
|
As |
to what you affirm about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
abovementioned holy men, represents them |
as |
the favored servants of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
compels you to regard them |
as |
such, whereas he himself rejects |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
who did it, human beings |
as |
they were and descendants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
reject the other half. However, |
as |
you are not informed, listen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
books received by the Hebrews |
as |
well as by us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
by the Hebrews as well |
as |
by us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
Prophets, of Isaiah and Jeremiah, |
as |
well as Daniel and Ezekiel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
Isaiah and Jeremiah, as well |
as |
Daniel and Ezekiel all contain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
being our belief in Jesus |
as |
the Christ, the Son of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
Christ, the Son of God |
as |
preached by the Prophets. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
to exist during Christ’s period, |
as |
the Gospels affirm. You yourself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
they were pleasant and served |
as |
solid testimonies to His economy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
permit them to be dispersed |
as |
we see in our own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
also some of the Prophets, |
as |
Ezekiel says of himself that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
history of Esther took place. |
As |
far as the captives taking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
Esther took place. As far |
as |
the captives taking the Testament |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
and he composed everything infallibly, |
as |
is proved by the fact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
said that “in their quality |
as |
men, the writers of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:47 |
you not regard your Muhammad |
as |
a man? Yet, relying on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:47 |
near the servants of God.” |
As |
for God Himself, Satan never |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
authoritative people. This will sufficed |
as |
concerns the Scriptures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
nor through a single prophet, |
as |
you assume in supposing that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
Thus, |
as |
we have already said, God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:52 |
let every-thing get falsified, |
as |
you pretend, why then speak |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
|
As |
regards to the resurrection, God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
|
As |
regards to judgment, He says |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
requite those who hate me.” [Deut. 32:41]. |
As |
regards hell (He says): “For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
|
As |
to your statement that “Matthew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
brought down from the heavens, |
as |
you do for your Furqan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
blasphemy, in fact, is unpardonable, |
as |
the Lord says in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
|
As |
to what the Lord has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:62 |
|
As |
I have already said earlier |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
have come to our attention |
as |
follows: The Kouzi, the Sabari |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
regarding death at your hands |
as |
the foremost of meritorious works |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
acts take place among you. |
As |
for yourself, have you not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
bitter hostility among us such |
as |
one sees among you. It |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
administering baptism to them, just |
as |
with pagans, indeed, God has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
|
As |
for us, we are accustomed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
accustomed to designate the Christians |
as |
seventy races, which have all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
strange that Christians, who live |
as |
foreigners afar off, have not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
traditions of the truth, such |
as |
they ought to have. Yet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
books of other people, dwelling, |
as |
you well know, far from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
certain Hajjaj, named by you |
as |
Governor of Persia, who gathered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
disappear completely. Such a thing |
as |
this would have been impossible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
But I am greatly astonished |
as |
you show such disdain with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
of the Prophets, regarding them |
as |
falsified and recomposed by men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
Or, if you disdain them |
as |
corrupt, you ought not to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
obliged to quote them exactly |
as |
they are found in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
not permit ourselves to think, |
as |
you so often do, that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
us in the Holy Scriptures; |
as |
it is, you give highest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
consideration to your own will |
as |
compared with (divine orders). Consequently |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
is not like ours, which, |
as |
long as it has not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
like ours, which, as long |
as |
it has not proceeded from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
remains incomprehensible (to others), and |
as |
soon as it has gone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
to others), and as soon |
as |
it has gone out, decomposes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
Word is what we recognize |
as |
the Word of God, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
of a quality so eminent |
as |
to surpass the intelligence and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
the dominance of passion such |
as |
is of earth, but as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
as is of earth, but |
as |
the rays are born from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
are born from the sun, |
as |
light originates from fire, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
light originates from fire, and |
as |
word emanates from reason. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
precious before God than man, |
as |
you yourself confess (in mentioning |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
to man ought to occupy, |
as |
you have said |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
iniquities, and into such unchasteness |
as |
I am ashamed to speak |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
compassionate benefactor of men. And, |
as |
there existed no other way |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
knowledge gradually, little by little, |
as |
I have noted above, until |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
time arrived. This He did |
as |
much as He pleased to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
This He did as much |
as |
He pleased to instruct men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
all that has been said |
as |
to His lowering Himself; and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
all that has been said |
as |
to His supremacy, we attribute |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
supremacy, we attribute to Him |
as |
to one who is veritably |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
in elevating you, God willing, |
as |
by a stairway, even to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
not to revolt against it, |
as |
it really happened, lest strangers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
This prophecy speaks of Him |
as |
a man, yet you see |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
peoples must believe in Him, |
as |
you see for yourself. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
and by His human (nature) |
as |
son of David, terrestrial king |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
son of David, terrestrial king, |
as |
we have often told you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
while the sun endures, and |
as |
long as the moon, throughout |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
sun endures, and as long |
as |
the moon, throughout all generations |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
endure forever, his fame continue |
as |
long as the sun. May |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
his fame continue as long |
as |
the sun. May men bless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:114 |
|
as |
is indicated still more clearly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
simple man to be dated |
as |
from eternal days is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
the word Israel is translated |
as |
’penetrating seer’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
for ever and his throne |
as |
the days of the heavens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
how is it eternal and |
as |
the days of the heavens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
celestial kingdom of Christ, who |
as |
to His human nature was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
And they weighed out |
as |
my wages thirty shekels of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
and handed over to death, |
as |
the holy Gospels have told |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
us, which you may read |
as |
carefully as you wish and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
you may read as carefully |
as |
you wish and will find |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
and will find it such |
as |
we have presented it to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
he shall be lifted up. |
As |
many were astonished at him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
and acquainted with grief; and |
as |
one from whom men hide |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
he was taken away; and |
as |
his generation, who considered that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
of Levi, many years before |
as |
I said. Your objections are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
Law, and for not communicating |
as |
the legislation ordains. This objection |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
of adoration of your nation. |
As |
to the sacrament of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
dealing with them properly. Jesus, |
as |
God, had no need of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
no need of prayers, but |
as |
man He prayed in order |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
Never did He say |
as |
you pretend “God sent me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
and going to the Father.” [John 16:28]. |
As |
for you, in the passages |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
in His divine nature, inasmuch |
as |
He is the Word of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
Then He adds |
as |
follows: “He who rejects me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
sent me.” [John 12:45,48]. He was sent |
as |
a man, and He sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
and He sent (His disciples) |
as |
God, saying to them: “The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
are one.” [John 10:30]. In His prayer, |
as |
you yourself report, (Jesus) note |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
humiliating expressions (of the Scriptures), |
as |
applying to a man, just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
applying to a man, just |
as |
the glorious expressions apply to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
apply to a true God, |
as |
I have mentioned several times |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
His fast of forty days, |
as |
by the voice, proved that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
indignant and approached the Lord |
as |
a mere man. In His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
His full knowledge, acknowledging him |
as |
the enemy of our (humanity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
did not worship (the Lord) |
as |
a mere man. It seems |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
adhering to nothing else, so |
as |
not to recognize our Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
not to recognize our Lord |
as |
God, confessing Him always as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
as God, confessing Him always |
as |
a mere man, comparing Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
|
As |
for His life-giving death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
me has seen the Father” [John 14:9], “ |
as |
the Father knows me and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
was sent in
His quality |
as |
man, and in His being |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
man, and in His being |
as |
God, He sent (His disciples |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
God, He sent (His disciples): “ |
As |
the Father has sent me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
of Jeremiah, changed the type |
as |
laid down in the Old |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
Him, announcing thereby His death |
as |
the sacrifice of the lamb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
The true Lamb was preached |
as |
none other than this (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
dead. Had I recognized you |
as |
one who seeks justice, nothing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
only that it might serve |
as |
a sign of nothing other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
faithfulness and love to God. |
As |
for the principal reason why |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
institution), you cannot know it, |
as |
observed above |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
|
As |
for us, we have not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
our heart, through the Spirit, |
as |
in the above cited promises |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
Law, had not eliminated circumcision, |
as |
well as the Sabbath and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
not eliminated circumcision, as well |
as |
the Sabbath and the sacrificial |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
at so modern a time |
as |
ours, when God has delivered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
|
As |
for the divine institution of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
that “I have given you |
as |
a light to the nations |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
substituted Sunday for the Sabbath, |
as |
you always pretend unwisely. Among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
yourselves, Friday has been set |
as |
the day for assembly, without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
|
As |
for us, we assemble on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
was for you and such |
as |
resemble you that God said |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
His simple command of word, |
as [Psalm 148] |
assures us, saying: “He commanded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:170 |
Man, however, considered by you |
as |
an impure being, was nevertheless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
order to save him, since, |
as |
I have said, there is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
things that you like, such |
as, |
defilement, murder, blasphemy and other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
other such crimes, are considered |
as |
defiling, rather than the aforementioned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
to you the following proposition |
as |
I perceive you to be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
|
As |
for you, child that you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
the uncircumcised stranger whose corpse, |
as |
soon as it was cast |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
stranger whose corpse, as soon |
as |
it was cast into the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
putting yourself under eternal death, |
as |
it has been predicted by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
Word of God borne thereon, |
as |
we learned from a commandment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
our foreheads with the cross, |
as ( |
sign) of the Word of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
|
As |
for pictures, we do not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
the Cherubim in the tabernacle |
as |
witnesses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
to us from their times |
as |
their living representation. Having them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
has glorified His saints. But |
as |
for the wood and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
Ka’aba, the dwelling of Abraham |
as |
you say. As a matter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
of Abraham as you say. |
As |
a matter of fact Abraham |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
demons into that very desert, |
as |
He says in the Gospel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
they would have destroyed you |
as |
by fire in a single |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
fire in a single day. |
As |
it is, they are able |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
to the tilling of fields. |
As |
consequence of this, some of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
of having affair with women, |
as |
if it were a matter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
cause of all this evil? |
As |
for the example of David |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
David, who took Uriah’s wife, |
as |
you remind me, it is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
holding sin to be such |
as |
it is, and that is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
are tired of your wives, |
as |
of some kind of nourishment |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
we have represented the former |
as |
the treasurer of God. That |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
inseparable from His humanity, and |
as |
true God engendered from true |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
only one and the same, |
as |
the Prophet himself clearly affirms |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
one and the same man, |
as |
the Prophet reveals clearly by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
Here the horseman who appeared |
as |
two before was only one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
and of the Holy Spirit. |
As |
for destiny and knowledge of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
knowledge of the future, and |
as |
to the demons who belong |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212 |
the same faith in them |
as |
the pagans, whose abominable debaucheries |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
|
As |
for us, instructed in and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
is not food and drink”, |
as |
says the Holy Spirit, “but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
a name precious and incomparable, |
as |
predicted by the Prophet Isaiah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
not of the world, even |
as |
I am not of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
more) in this world, so |
as |
to be recompensed in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
in the world to come |
as |
an exchange of the tortures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
|
As |
for you, persisting in your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
|
As |
for us, we accept with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
|
As |
a result of this letter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
occasion demonstrated his benevolence. Indeed, |
as |
we narrated earlier, he was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
budge the rock of faith. |
As |
it happened he was unable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:0 |
succeeded by Sham, also known |
as |
Hisham (Heshm) [724-743], who ruled for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
of (the former caliph) ’Umar, |
as |
though he had inappropriately spent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
ruining Artawe’t and Gandzak shahastan |
as |
well as the districts called |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
and Gandzak shahastan as well |
as |
the districts called E”t’shibaguan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
with them to this day |
as |
a testament to the bravery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
in an area) which translates |
as “ |
between the lands” in (western |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
general) did not take care |
as |
the emperor had ordered. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:9 |
|
As |
for the loot including the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
been built with heavenly wisdom |
as |
a house of God on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
loathsome devil-worship, (a mosque) |
as |
a place of worship |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:2 |
With all these (promises) |
as |
his firm intent, (Maslama) advanced |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3 |
|
As |
if to demonstrate his surliness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3 |
not come forth to us |
as |
a tax payer? For all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
walls you rely on. And |
as |
for that place of your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
insults to Emperor Leo. (Leo), |
as |
soon as he had read |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
Emperor Leo. (Leo), as soon |
as |
he had read the mocking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
|
As |
for us, we do not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
|
As |
soon as the Ishmaelite general |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
As soon |
as |
the Ishmaelite general read this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
caught in his own trap, |
as |
was fitting. For it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
waters of the sea just |
as |
Pharaoh’s troops had borne (divine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
multitude of troops exceeded [500,000] men. |
As |
for those who had escaped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
they be kept besieged there |
as |
there was no means of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
you and not judge you |
as |
is fitting. For behold, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
to kill or spare (you |
as |
I choose). But you will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31 |
own country in great disgrace. |
As |
he went from city to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:3 |
by citing Marwan’s brave victory |
as |
an example |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:0 |
assembled his troops. He left ( |
as |
ruler) over the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
make war against his clan, |
as |
an avenger of the death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
ravish the properties (of others) |
as |
well as (arousing) their lecherous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
properties (of others) as well |
as ( |
arousing) their lecherous desires |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
were freed from their confinement |
as |
hostages. They were released by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
Grigor of the Mamikonean House ( |
as |
commander) over the Armenian troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
to be tried and judged |
as |
the latter saw fit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
|
As |
soon as (Oqba) received this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
As soon |
as ( |
Oqba) received this order, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
a pitiful and ignoble death. |
As |
is said of behavior unpleasing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
us pay taxes to them |
as |
we are currently doing and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
|
As |
a result, God withdrew his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:13 |
|
As |
for that oath-breaking Grigor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:13 |
the city of Karin (Erzerum) - |
as |
though returning from some feat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
from the rest and went |
as |
fugitives to the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:3 |
unified the Khurasanian troops, placing |
as |
general over themselves Kahat’ba and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
troops to their own side |
as |
well as many from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
their own side as well |
as |
many from the rabble who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
the Abbasid rebels) subdued everyone |
as |
far as the great Tachik |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
rebels) subdued everyone as far |
as |
the great Tachik military camp |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
|
As |
for the residents of al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
retribution was visited upon him |
as |
his own blood was demanded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
of the Iranians and Medes |
as |
far as the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
Iranians and Medes as far |
as |
the land of Khurasan, thence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
and the land of Pentapolis |
as |
far as Africa |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
land of Pentapolis as far |
as |
Africa |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
|
As |
prince of the Armenian lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
was from the same House |
as |
Prince Ashot, and the son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:10 |
his authority, ruling for [22] years [754-775] |
as |
caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
|
As |
for the enemy, they returned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:1 |
of the Khazars gave (Yazid) |
as |
a wife his sister, named |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:4 |
cattle, which (the Khazars) took |
as |
spoil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
returned to their dwelling places. |
As |
for that gouty braggart (Yazid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
ruination of the land was |
as |
nothing to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
and (even) sent his son |
as |
a hostage to the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
Now |
as |
for Gagik, lord of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
the silver he had demanded |
as |
tax from the country of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
by scornfully drinking their blood |
as |
though it were water |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
was thrown into unendurable distress, |
as |
the discovery of (new sources |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
in silver and per capita |
as |
a result of which they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:4 |
who angrily summoned Yazid and, |
as |
his replacement, sent Muslim’s son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
Kahtaba al-Tai’i), [754-759] was sent |
as |
his replacement. This was because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
plight of our land. For |
as |
we noted earlier, it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
beating and torture of priests, |
as |
well as persecution and dispersal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
torture of priests, as well |
as |
persecution and dispersal of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
horsemen were trampled and died. ( |
As |
for Mushegh), he gathered up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:17 |
his men pounced on them. |
As |
they fought each other, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
flight, but (Mushegh’s forces) pursued |
as |
far as Aruch village, seizing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
Mushegh’s forces) pursued as far |
as |
Aruch village, seizing many of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:26 |
And he |
as |
if involuntarily moved by his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
wild beasts, slaughtered a lion |
as |
though it were a goat’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
the contrary, they regarded it |
as |
treasonous since they were so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
be, to live or die |
as |
one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
information in this document unreliable, |
as |
though he deceitfully wanted to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
besiegement and thereby show himself |
as |
loyal to the Ishmaelites. Therefore |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
|
As |
auxiliaries they called upon Ashot’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
folk were attracted to them |
as |
foot soldiers for the battle |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:50 |
and beat and tortured him |
as |
a liar. (Hamazasp) himself boastfully |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
|
As |
they neared the town, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53 |
of the common folk fell. |
As |
for those who turned to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
and struck the Armenian troops |
as |
far as the place known |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
the Armenian troops as far |
as |
the place known as Tay |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
far as the place known |
as |
Tay village. Then (the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
|
As |
a result (of this defeat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
But |
as |
soon as the news about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
But as soon |
as |
the news about the defeat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
|
As |
we learned directly from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
of the military commanders were |
as |
follows: Sparapet (commander-in-chief |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
at the entrances and exits |
as ( |
a source of) refuge and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
priests, monks, and their servitors— |
as |
though they were the leaders |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
saints and carried them off |
as |
booty. Once the infidel troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3 |
the land of the Armenians |
as |
though he had enjoyed some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:0 |
Yazid (ibn Usaid) to Armenia |
as |
commander governor as a replacement |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:0 |
to Armenia as commander governor |
as |
a replacement for Hasan (ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
were crushed, ground to dust. |
As |
booty they also took into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
my troops against your land, |
as |
many (soldiers) as the mustard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
your land, as many (soldiers) |
as |
the mustard seeds which you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
your troops to my troops |
as |
food, like the mustard seeds |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:1 |
appointed his son Harun (Aharon) |
as |
general, and sent (the army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
Just |
as |
the Ishmaelite army reached Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3 |
mentioned earlier, had previously come |
as |
a fugitive to the Emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
emperor should be set up |
as |
prince over them, people who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
’Uthman also summoned Prince Tachat, |
as |
well as the sparapet (commander |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
summoned Prince Tachat, as well |
as |
the sparapet (commander-in-chief |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:17 |
terminated (‘Uthman’s) rule and sent |
as |
a replacement a certain prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:17 |
Rauh (R’oh) (ibn Hatim, ostikan) [785-786/87] |
as |
governor of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:18 |
eight years and then died, |
as |
Rauh arrived (in Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
unworthy behavior, he designated men |
as |
targets instead of objects and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2 |
was confirmed in his authority ( |
as |
caliph) he sent a certain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2 |
in place of Rauh. Truly, |
as |
befitted his name he was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
|
As |
their death sentence was being |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
rewarded a hundredfold with glory, |
as |
the Lord note: “Anyone who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:23 |
his death, he was regarded |
as |
a sacrificial lamb. After working |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
Barda’a (Partaw) and confirmed Sulaiman |
as |
prince over the land, entrusting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
belongings. Instead, everything was taken |
as |
booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
and property and took them |
as |
spoil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
|
As |
soon as they had forded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
As soon |
as |
they had forded the river |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
folk on good fertile land. |
As |
for the half of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
extreme poverty like slaves, serving |
as |
woodcutters or water-carriers like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:7 |
man whom ’Ubaidullah had appointed |
as |
governor of the city of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:11 |
|
As |
soon as (Ibn Ducas) saw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:11 |
As soon |
as ( |
Ibn Ducas) saw this, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
asked me (to write); thenceforth, |
as |
if forced by a certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
but that he was known |
as |
the ancestor of many other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
first to rule over us |
as |
kings; or else (how) after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
our Saviour to our land |
as |
preachers and doctors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
of the great prince Ashot |
as |
our king, we witnessed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:15 |
displayed themselves in his days |
as |
illustrious, famous, magnanimous, well known |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
and making the latter rule |
as |
anti-king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:21 |
turmoils, trembling and destructive confusions |
as |
well as unworthy works, unexpected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:21 |
and destructive confusions as well |
as |
unworthy works, unexpected devastation and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
should be sufficient for you |
as |
an introduction, wherewith you should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
the Lord God fill them |
as |
well with the blessings so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
he possessed Thrace after himself, |
as |
well as Chittim (K’itiim) who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
Thrace after himself, as well |
as |
Chittim (K’itiim) who brought under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
with the law of seniority, |
as |
we shall explain in its |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
studious Reader, accept my efforts |
as |
accomplishments worthy of gratitude, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
history of) other kindred races |
as |
being a task in no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:12 |
Ashkenaz, Riphath and Togarmah. And |
as |
Tiras ruled alone over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
why we are called Ashkenazian |
as |
well as the House of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
are called Ashkenazian as well |
as |
the House of Togarmah and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
our patriarchs one by one |
as |
unworthy of his narration, yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
time of our own Togarmah, |
as |
was said above, yet they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
the histories of other nations |
as |
a vain effort, and excerpting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:1 |
Nebrovt’), who is the same |
as |
Bel, became arrogant and haughty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
Hayk ruled over the land |
as |
his own paternal lot, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:8 |
plain Aramayis erected a city |
as |
his place of residence. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
were the territorial subdivisions extending) |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
territorial subdivisions extending) as far |
as |
the borders of his native |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
borders of his native domain; |
as |
for the entirety of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:23 |
willing either to take her |
as |
his wife, or at least |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
who had easily come in |
as |
a native, and relinquished their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
Be it |
as |
it may, the timespan from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
about Vagharshak ruling over us |
as |
king and about his descendants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
and were called Arsacids (Arshakuni). |
As |
for the rest that is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:7 |
prudent, wise and valiant man, |
as |
king of the Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
First he designated |
as |
his coronant Bagarat, a descendant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
in other vile habits (such |
as |
these), and submit to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:13 |
adapted elegant court ceremonies such |
as |
were befitting royalty and useful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
fowl for victuals, and servants |
as |
well as guardians of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
victuals, and servants as well |
as |
guardians of the throne, stewards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
court, and eunuchs. He set |
as |
viceroy of his kingdom one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
access to the royal court |
as |
well as the times for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
the royal court as well |
as |
the times for councils, assemblies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
it there to be observed |
as |
a symbol of his might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:6 |
Be it |
as |
it may, Tigran, after setting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:10 |
the nahapet of the Rshtuni |
as |
sparapet of Armenia, who sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
admonished by his own people. |
As |
if aroused by the prick |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
of Artashes brother of Tigran, |
as |
their king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
calumniated him before Arjam, and |
as |
there was reason to believe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
excellence of his wisdom. But |
as |
the Syrians could not pronounce |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:7 |
discord prevailed among his children |
as |
to whoever among them should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:8 |
|
As |
a wise man Abgar went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Thus, these men were regarded |
as |
sprouts of royalty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
set up his nephew Sanatruk |
as |
king. Although the latter had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
the fulfillment of Artashir’s promises, |
as |
the able historian Agathangelos exhaustively |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
relics were also buried there |
as |
a source of pride to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
to the Armenian people and |
as |
a cure for all those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
in his mother’s womb, just |
as |
Christ had designated John the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3 |
his impiety, since he died ( |
as |
a result of) his bowels |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5 |
a chaste person seeks solitude |
as |
a ship in trouble hastens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:5 |
his elder brother Vrt’anes, even |
as |
it pleased the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:7 |
Garnik found his holy relics |
as |
if by divine ordinance and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
whom Trdat had set up |
as |
nahapet in the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
him to make Xosrov rule |
as |
king over the Armenians in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
his father Trdat, and pleaded |
as |
follows: “Let your sovereignty which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:2 |
out his wishes set Xosrov |
as |
king over the Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:3 |
the latter might set him |
as |
king in place of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5 |
appeared (to the onlooker) not |
as |
wild barbarians, but rather as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5 |
as wild barbarians, but rather |
as |
modest city dwellers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
certain others to elevate him |
as |
well to the rank of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
the Word of the Father, |
as |
well as His coming among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
of the Father, as well |
as |
His coming among men, His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
of setting Nerses the Great |
as |
patriarch over the house of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
of Togarmah, and deservedly presented |
as |
an authentic proof the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
whom the Lord had designated |
as |
the missionaries and evangelists of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
entirely completed in our country |
as |
well, since it was altogether |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
were placed under Nerses’s jurisdiction |
as |
archbishops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
Pap, the son of Arshak, |
as |
hostage to the great general |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
taking with him the patriarch |
as |
well as the hostage returned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
him the patriarch as well |
as |
the hostage returned to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
Apostate with numerous forces ruling |
as |
the absolute master of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
him of this life, (acting) |
as |
if he were innocent. His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
of bishops did the ordaining |
as |
in Antioch, Alexandria, Rome, Ephesus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
descendant of the Arshakuni house, |
as |
king. In his second year |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
with great honor and favor, |
as |
if he were an apostle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
up Artashir son of Vramshapuh |
as |
king of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:27 |
Dzor occupied the patriarchal see |
as |
locum tenens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
Grigor, our thrice-blessed Enlightener. |
As |
each one did what he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:5 |
Vagharsh succeeded him |
as |
king of Persia. As he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:5 |
him as king of Persia. |
As |
he was a man who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
of Hark’. During his pontificate |
as |
well Persian marzpans ruled over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
After him they set |
as |
patriarch of Armenia a certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:27 |
the Holy Cathedral (of Dvin), |
as |
archbishop over the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
Sebastia, and which was known |
as “ |
First Armenia”, “Second Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:42 |
and which was formerly known |
as “ |
Second Armenia”, “Third Armenia” and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:43 |
same name and is known |
as “ |
Third Armenia”, “First Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
is Martyropolis—that is Np’rkert, |
as |
the ’Seat of Justinian’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
what I have previously described |
as |
the “First,” “Second,” “Third,” and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
who was one of them, |
as |
their bishop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
from the village of Aghbat’ank’, |
as |
patriarch of Armenia and personally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
in the district of Kog, |
as |
katholikos of the Greek section |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
But the great patriarch Abraham, |
as |
it was previously mentioned, lived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
Subsequently the great patriarch Komitas |
as |
well stamped his seal on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
Ezr and those with him, |
as |
if they were ignorant of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:10 |
from the emperor and, accepting |
as |
a gift one third of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:21 |
orders to persecute Yovhan there |
as |
well, the latter went to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
curopalate and set him up |
as |
prince of Armenia. The latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
confronted the enemy invaders in |
as |
much as his meager resources |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
enemy invaders in as much |
as |
his meager resources permitted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
For |
as |
the Lord certainly did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
thousand captives to be sold |
as |
slaves and returned to Asorestan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:22 |
T’eodoros, the lord of Rshtunik’, |
as |
strategos of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
succeeded in having him appointed |
as |
curopalate and strategos of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
lord of Rshtunik’ be reinstated |
as |
strategos. Thus our land was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
the emperor who questioned him ( |
as |
follows): “Why did you not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
The bishop answered: “(I shall), |
as |
if with Saint Grigor. Nevertheless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
the same mind set up |
as |
prince of Armenia Hamazasp Mamikonean |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:52 |
Constantine and believed in Christ. |
As |
many as [16,000] people were baptized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:52 |
believed in Christ. As many |
as [16,000] |
people were baptized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:0 |
The Rule of Grigor |
as |
Curopalate and the Misfortunes that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2 |
Mamikonean, whom he had retained |
as |
hostage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
a layman, he conducted himself |
as |
if he were in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
church that he had erected |
as |
an edifice worthy of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
had it built in haste |
as |
a celestial abode on earth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
mortar, he set it up |
as |
his place of residence. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
of Eghivard. He established this |
as |
the residence of celibate priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
of residence, and set it |
as |
a domicile for the congregation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
great prince who had stood |
as |
his godfather during the baptism |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
own father and gave him |
as |
his residence the village of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:25 |
by race, came to Armenia |
as |
governor and launched attacks on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
and perhaps feel so bad |
as |
not to carry out his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:11 |
extended his hand towards him, |
as |
if he were alive, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
their names in the archives, |
as |
if to give them their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
man from bad to good |
as |
much as the stimulus of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
bad to good as much |
as |
the stimulus of excellent ornaments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
which he took from us, |
as |
if by a curtain, yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:27 |
you wish to see me |
as |
I am, then let your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
had bequeathed it to him |
as |
a soulscot. Trdat’s edict has |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:9 |
patriarchate and had displayed himself |
as |
one disciplined in the innate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
the komopolis of T’alin, where |
as |
many as seven hundred people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
of T’alin, where as many |
as |
seven hundred people were killed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:26 |
After him they set up |
as |
prelate a certain Step’anos who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1 |
to Armenia a certain Yazid |
as |
governor (ostikan). Upon his arrival |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
And |
as |
the Arabs had (already) subjugated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
one of his distinguished officials |
as |
governor (ostikan). The latter went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
of the divinely made altar, |
as |
well as the multicolored curtain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
divinely made altar, as well |
as |
the multicolored curtain of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
It happened |
as |
he had predicted; for he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
and subservient to their sway— |
as |
a result of this, accounts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
large estates over to him |
as |
though against a payment in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:2 |
Persian extraction, who had taken |
as |
wife (a princess) of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:2 |
wife’s prerogatives, and occupied it |
as |
his own select portion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
great sparapet of Armenia Smbat, |
as |
well as the lord of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
of Armenia Smbat, as well |
as |
the lord of Siwnik’, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
Khalid sent the patriarch Dawit’ |
as |
an envoy to Sawada, to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:6 |
made the right choice, selecting |
as |
many as two thousand men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:6 |
right choice, selecting as many |
as |
two thousand men, stout in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
the blessed patriarch Yovhannes, just |
as |
the blessed virgin Susanna (Shushan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
And |
as |
the commander (hramanatar) and presiding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:17 |
his memory these foul slanders |
as |
words pleasing to his ears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
them for their insolent tongues |
as |
an example to posterity, lest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
|
As |
soon as the latter had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
As soon |
as |
the latter had reached the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
paid dearly for his crime |
as |
he deserved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
|
As |
in the aforenamed regions, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
the aforenamed regions, in Taron |
as |
well, he performed the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
will, he went before him |
as |
guide, and cleared the way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
they gave some of them |
as |
prey to the Ishmaelite sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
The rest they gave |
as |
prey to the merciless sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
prey to the merciless sword. |
As |
regards those in confinement, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
no comparison with the splendor, |
as |
yet unrevealed, which is in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
And |
as |
they possessed joyful faces, handsome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:59 |
them villages and estates (gerdastan), |
as |
well as fame and glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:59 |
and estates (gerdastan), as well |
as |
fame and glory at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:63 |
While they remained hanging |
as |
if from a cross, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
Christ, my hope, I come |
as |
a pilgrim to the annual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
Georg) to offer a scapegoat |
as |
a sacrifice to the glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
scapegoat I shall offer myself |
as |
a sacrifice to you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
the aforenamed saints, the former |
as |
well as the latter, were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
saints, the former as well |
as |
the latter, were martyred in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1 |
Sisakan and his brother Ashot, |
as |
well as the other lords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1 |
his brother Ashot, as well |
as |
the other lords of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
of Erazgawork’, and they ordained |
as |
patriarch Zak’aria from the village |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:14 |
much bloodshed in that land |
as |
well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
lordship over all of Armenia |
as |
compensation, give him royal gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
|
As |
they relentlessly terrified them day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
stood bravely against the falsehood |
as |
became the excellency of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
astray and follow their orders, |
as |
he deemed it better to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
faith which he had received |
as |
a precious gift through the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
a history of his years |
as |
prince, the circumstances of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
the circumstances of his coronation, |
as |
well as the return of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
of his coronation, as well |
as |
the return of the Armenian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:3 |
enemy troops with amazing fortitude, |
as |
well as on who oppressed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:3 |
with amazing fortitude, as well |
as |
on who oppressed whom, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
|
As |
has already been said, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:8 |
the acquisition of vain profits |
as |
harmful, he was generous toward |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:9 |
he carried out his duties |
as |
sparapet, until the fame of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
to Armenia; he set Ashot |
as |
presiding prince of Armenia in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
investing him with many robes |
as |
well as royal insignia, entrusted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
with many robes as well |
as |
royal insignia, entrusted him with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:11 |
whom made treaties with him, |
as |
if with a true scion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:12 |
from the other naxarar houses, |
as |
members of the royal family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:1 |
law Vasak Haykazun, surnamed Gaburn, |
as |
prince of Siwnik’, and obtained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
numerous places, and was renowned |
as |
well as distinguished among the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
and was renowned as well |
as |
distinguished among the multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:4 |
his manner, powerful in word |
as |
well as deed, who always |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:4 |
powerful in word as well |
as |
deed, who always tried to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
And |
as |
he was the son-in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:7 |
of his father-in-law |
as |
he had done earlier; thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:8 |
kept them in his mind |
as |
precepts, whereby he brought a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:13 |
Garni, and ordered his consecration |
as |
prelate of the house of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:0 |
of the Presiding Prince Ashot |
as |
King, and the Murder of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:4 |
resolved to raise him up |
as |
king over themselves, and informed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
abiding people, and set rulers |
as |
well as princes over them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
and set rulers as well |
as |
princes over them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:12 |
the king of Egrisi, who |
as |
a constant vassal of Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
king Ashot, whom he addressed |
as |
’beloved son’, and he communicated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:22 |
|
As |
for Vasak prince of Sisakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
churches of the true believers, |
as |
gifts presented for the Holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:5 |
age he rested in Christ |
as |
befitted his gracious nature |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
to be in agreement stipulated |
as |
follows: “Let Atrnerseh return to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
sister’s husband) Gurgen, and send |
as |
hostage his son Dawit’. Then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
confined Abas to the fortress |
as |
to a prison cell for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22 |
so asked him to send |
as |
a hostage his son, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22 |
who was his own namesake, |
as |
well as Ashot, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22 |
his own namesake, as well |
as |
Ashot, the son of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
the katholikos for his actions, |
as |
he considered him responsible for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:32 |
of his silence, he replied |
as |
follows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
is the vicar of Christ. |
As |
long as the cloak of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
vicar of Christ. As long |
as |
the cloak of holiness covers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
for his acts before God, |
as |
I know of his boundless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
Scriptures, that we hold him |
as |
an exemplar. He forgives immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
and proceeds to perfection, especially |
as |
he has fled worldly life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
|
As |
for the anathema pronounced on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
impossible to identify a transgression, |
as ( |
it is impossible to trace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
the transgressors who vexed you, |
as |
the purulent blood of my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
they allegorically set it forth |
as |
their own. Certainly, they respected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
they respected only the form, |
as ( |
one would use) a plough |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
Do not make trouble, |
as |
it is hard for you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
Lord acquired in the beginning |
as |
His lot of inheritance, about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
about which the prophet speaks |
as |
follows: “Assemble yourselves upon Mount |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
penance and groans they established |
as |
a mediator the Holy Gospels |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
reason, I should be considered |
as |
an ally of the evil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
righteousness—are preserved in writing |
as |
a measure of precaution for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
the leaders of the church |
as |
witnesses to his atonement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
higher rank conduct the examination |
as |
they may wish, and be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
fire-wood cloak their souls, |
as |
if mourning for the fall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
by letter with great awe |
as |
a memorial for you who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
same torments, derision and scourges |
as |
those who fell with Judas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:2 |
that the Emperor addressed Smbat |
as |
his “beloved son” by means |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
to Smbat, learned of this, |
as |
well as of the firm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
learned of this, as well |
as |
of the firm friendship and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
|
As |
soon as king Smbat realized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
As soon |
as |
king Smbat realized the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
he immediately mobilized his forces |
as |
well as the multitude of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
mobilized his forces as well |
as |
the multitude of the naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
skilled soldiers, and he marched |
as |
far as the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
and he marched as far |
as |
the district of Rotokk’ near |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
the boundaries of his domain |
as |
far as the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
of his domain as far |
as |
the city of Karin in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
the farther side of Kgharjk’ |
as |
far as the shores of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
side of Kgharjk’ as far |
as |
the shores of the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
and the borders of Egrisi, |
as |
well as to the foot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
borders of Egrisi, as well |
as |
to the foot of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
to say, Gugark’, and Canark’ |
as |
far as the Gate of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
Gugark’, and Canark’ as far |
as |
the Gate of the Alans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
to the district of Uti, |
as |
far as the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
district of Uti, as far |
as |
the city of Hunarakert, to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:16 |
he used valiantly in battle |
as |
a sign of victory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
the walls of the city, |
as |
both the palaces of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:2 |
built church of the katholikosate |
as |
well as the other martyria |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:2 |
of the katholikosate as well |
as |
the other martyria with solid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
because their minds had become |
as |
hard as rock and without |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
minds had become as hard |
as |
rock and without compassion, made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
spouses, whose cries and lamentations, |
as |
well as the piteous voices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
cries and lamentations, as well |
as |
the piteous voices of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5 |
|
As |
it was not possible to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:7 |
manner of ascetic life, wrote |
as |
follows a letter to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:11 |
buried in their own dwellings |
as |
in a tomb |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
Secondly, even |
as |
the upright as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
Secondly, even as the upright |
as |
well as the impious benefit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
as the upright as well |
as |
the impious benefit together from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
Now, |
as |
the decrees that the Creator |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
atonement be made for them |
as |
equals of the martyrs tortured |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
However, they considered themselves |
as |
worthy of that evil calamity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
worthy of that evil calamity |
as |
the infidels whose sins they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
many warriors, namely, fierce archers |
as |
well as spearmen, armed with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
namely, fierce archers as well |
as |
spearmen, armed with weapons and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
of thinking, sent the latter |
as |
an envoy to king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:6 |
summoned him with loving tenderness |
as |
a beloved son, and bestowed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
Ashot and set himself up |
as |
prince of those regions with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
subordinate the district of Taron, |
as |
well as the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
district of Taron, as well |
as |
the province of Aghdznik’, lest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
under his sway Syrian Mesopotamia |
as |
far as Palestine, had seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
sway Syrian Mesopotamia as far |
as |
Palestine, had seized Abu’l-Magra |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
And |
as |
the son of the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
|
As |
there was a secret agreement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
the bottom of his heart |
as |
if under a bushel, without |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
were of the same mind |
as |
he, suddenly drew their swords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:31 |
horse, which he admired, and |
as |
he happened to cross a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
of the higher nobility (awagani), |
as |
well as the acute discord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
higher nobility (awagani), as well |
as |
the acute discord between those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
But |
as |
the naxarars of those regions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
the king of Egrisi (Eger), |
as |
well as others, the wives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
of Egrisi (Eger), as well |
as |
others, the wives of azat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
number of noble (azat) women, |
as |
well as the treasures and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
noble (azat) women, as well |
as |
the treasures and the riches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10 |
|
As |
he could not decide on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:12 |
son of his brother Sahak |
as |
hostages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
|
As |
the king became aware of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
to him his son Ashot, |
as |
well as his brother’s son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
his son Ashot, as well |
as |
his brother’s son Smbat as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
as his brother’s son Smbat |
as |
hostages. Also he gave to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
of Vaspurakan, and the priests |
as |
well as the princes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
and the priests as well |
as |
the princes of the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
law Afshin, and his daughter, |
as |
well as the other hostages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
and his daughter, as well |
as |
the other hostages, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
Meanwhile, |
as |
the great patriarch Georg had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
the present (office), and had |
as |
my only guiding hope the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:18 |
up his younger brother Gurgen |
as |
marzpan of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:0 |
of Yusuf Brother of Afshin |
as |
Governor, and the Death of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
domination of the aforementioned dynasty, |
as |
the laws of God had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:8 |
Ashot, the son of Shapuh, |
as |
sparapet of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9 |
his succession to his duties |
as |
sparapet, the latter conceived the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1 |
the secession of king Smbat |
as |
a very wicked act. Weighing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1 |
make him an ally, just |
as |
he had been formerly with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
he was denied audience, and |
as |
he could not attain his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
province of Uti, and went |
as |
far as Tashratap’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
Uti, and went as far |
as |
Tashratap’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
the royal taxes to him |
as |
he might wish and desire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:9 |
|
As |
the ostikan wished to spend |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
armor, golden reins and tassels, |
as |
well as a crown made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
reins and tassels, as well |
as |
a crown made out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
of the Sea of Gegham |
as |
their patrimonial possessions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
of kindness toward king Smbat |
as |
his “beloved son”. His relations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
But |
as |
those people were obedient and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
on the contrary, with twice |
as |
many honors, he generously granted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
and prepared to set up |
as |
their king one who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
thenceforth be obedient to him |
as |
his protege, in return to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
command, and against his wishes, |
as |
well as out of respect |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
against his wishes, as well |
as |
out of respect to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
believe that he had sent |
as |
many as one thousand men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
he had sent as many |
as |
one thousand men to guide |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
the head of) the king |
as |
well as his subjects, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
of) the king as well |
as |
his subjects, with the intention |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
But |
as |
Smbat could not resist them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
on undertakings that were wicked |
as |
well as subversive, he conceived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
that were wicked as well |
as |
subversive, he conceived the idea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
him (Atrnerseh) in his place |
as |
the one in charge (hramanatar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
accomplice in the wicked plot, |
as |
well as certain others who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
the wicked plot, as well |
as |
certain others who were of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
and the second Achitophel Hasan, |
as |
well as the others who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
second Achitophel Hasan, as well |
as |
the others who had joined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
all the warriors gathered together |
as |
one, unified into a single |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
with him his oldest son |
as |
hostage. Also he received from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:26 |
Thus, |
as |
if with the aid of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:0 |
Counter rule of Gagik Arcruni |
as |
King, and the Great Confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
Nevertheless, |
as |
the king had previously given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
had previously given the city |
as |
a gift to prince Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:4 |
gave him a royal crown, |
as |
well as honors and gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:4 |
a royal crown, as well |
as |
honors and gifts befitting royalty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
the colorful embroidery of women, |
as |
well as many horses, mules |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
embroidery of women, as well |
as |
many horses, mules decked with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
the land in every respect, |
as |
well as leave the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
in every respect, as well |
as |
leave the king in peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
He paid the tribute faithfully, |
as |
custom and regulation demands, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
hoped that somehow he might, |
as |
his Christian duty, help me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
But |
as |
they had been forsaken by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
immediately began to pursue Smbat |
as |
far as Iberia, until the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
to pursue Smbat as far |
as |
Iberia, until the latter took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
amount of the symbolic grain |
as |
a precaution against the severe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
plotting to torment our people, |
as |
well as being unable to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
torment our people, as well |
as |
being unable to attain what |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
ostikan in everything, in deed |
as |
well as thought. In the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
everything, in deed as well |
as |
thought. In the course of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
for amnesty from the ostikan, |
as |
someone in time past was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
run short of funds, and |
as |
there was no one who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
|
As |
the cruel devastations of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
the command of king Gagik |
as |
well as the rest of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
of king Gagik as well |
as |
the rest of his naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
|
As |
Ashot was in that wing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
Thenceforth, considering such victories |
as |
fuel for the inflamed bitterness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
blinded the people of Ashkenaz, |
as |
if it were night. Putting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
in order to be sold |
as |
slaves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
the Lord were cast out |
as |
prey to the birds in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
of the Almighty Lord so |
as |
to be able to drive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:0 |
Execution the Princes that Surrendered, |
as |
Well as Mushegh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:0 |
Princes that Surrendered, as Well |
as |
Mushegh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
to inflict vengeance on thieves, |
as |
well as the accomplices of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
vengeance on thieves, as well |
as |
the accomplices of the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
struck with famine, the sword |
as |
well as insidious snares to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
famine, the sword as well |
as |
insidious snares to the degree |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
a deathly poison to drink, |
as |
a result of which the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
Even women of distinction, such |
as |
princesses, were seized by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
by means of swift oars |
as |
if in an ark, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
sailed together with their mother |
as |
well as all their family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
with their mother as well |
as |
all their family and as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
as all their family and |
as |
much property as they could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
family and as much property |
as |
they could carry with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
of Aram. Everyone, the azat |
as |
well as the non-azat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
Everyone, the azat as well |
as |
the non-azat, the powerful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
realized that this wicked storm |
as |
well as the horrible crimes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
this wicked storm as well |
as |
the horrible crimes were brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
the tyrant, they were admonished |
as |
if by the fear of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
Be that |
as |
it may, king Smbat had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
deadly snares of the ostikan, |
as |
I narrated earlier. Those (who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
of Erasxadzor. Here he remained, |
as |
the place was not accessible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
And |
as |
there were many believers in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
were put to the sword, |
as |
if by executioners standing at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
Also |
as |
he was struck with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
his vain deeds. His spirit |
as |
well as those of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
deeds. His spirit as well |
as |
those of his princes was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
he would be set up |
as |
king of Armenia, Gagik prudently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
was the sister of Gagik, |
as |
well as the wife of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
sister of Gagik, as well |
as |
the wife of Smbat’s brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:5 |
and squeezing him between logs |
as |
well as torturing him on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:5 |
him between logs as well |
as |
torturing him on racks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
his subsistence to God, just |
as |
formerly David, despite his thirst |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
his time to constant prayers, |
as |
well as supplicatory expressions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
to constant prayers, as well |
as |
supplicatory expressions of gratitude and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
by means of rods, almost |
as |
far as the membrane of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
of rods, almost as far |
as |
the membrane of his heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
stretching him from the chin |
as |
well as the neck, tied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
from the chin as well |
as |
the neck, tied his joints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
joints with very strong ropes, |
as |
if to the press of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
a tall beam, some believers, |
as |
well as non-believers, claimed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
beam, some believers, as well |
as |
non-believers, claimed to have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
Be that |
as |
it may, let us leave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
who was blessed among women, |
as |
well as his pious wife |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
blessed among women, as well |
as |
his pious wife together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
from them, and their ornaments |
as |
well as household were ravaged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
and their ornaments as well |
as |
household were ravaged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
Then unexpectedly— |
as |
if in an ambush—he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
the province of Korduk’ Rotakk’ |
as |
well as Atrpatakan. As if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
of Korduk’ Rotakk’ as well |
as |
Atrpatakan. As if startled by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
Rotakk’ as well as Atrpatakan. |
As |
if startled by the horrible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
that everyone, both the ramik |
as |
well as the non-ramik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
both the ramik as well |
as |
the non-ramik, fled before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
scattered all over the mountains |
as |
well as the plains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
over the mountains as well |
as |
the plains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
brutes. Many men and women |
as |
well as young children, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
men and women as well |
as |
young children, who had grown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12 |
|
As |
if out of mercy, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
which were distributed among themselves, |
as |
if in fulfillment of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
quietly, they tracked down, and |
as |
if they were plants, pruned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
crippled their hands and feet |
as |
well as all the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
hands and feet as well |
as |
all the other parts. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
Nevertheless, |
as |
they still could breathe, either |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
And thus, |
as |
they had all become quite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
that had not been convicted |
as |
guilty, the judges passed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:31 |
he presented himself to Christ |
as |
a reasonable sacrifice together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
practically half of his domain |
as |
well as many robes, gold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
of his domain as well |
as |
many robes, gold-broidered ornaments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
|
As |
they were brought to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38 |
our hope, and offer yourself |
as |
a reasonable sacrifice and votive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
and after fulfilling his destiny |
as |
well as preserving his faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
fulfilling his destiny as well |
as |
preserving his faith intact, armed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
toilsome blows and were enrolled |
as |
the sons of the Heavenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
at the expense of momentary |
as |
well as trivial vexations they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
expense of momentary as well |
as |
trivial vexations they were impregnated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
|
As |
they had begun their agony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:50 |
wrote an account of these |
as |
a warning for all those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
of Egrisi, Gugark’ and Uti, |
as |
well as the northern races |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
Gugark’ and Uti, as well |
as |
the northern races living at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
eyes fixed on our kings, |
as |
well as the princes, lords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
on our kings, as well |
as |
the princes, lords and naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
the sway (of the enemy), |
as |
well as save the children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
of the enemy), as well |
as |
save the children of those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
another en masse, they fought |
as |
enemies, and having always their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
tempestuous, and ruins the crops |
as |
well as the threshing floors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
ruins the crops as well |
as |
the threshing floors, that is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
their mouths, because of thirst, |
as |
they were not suckled by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
bosoms of their mothers; children |
as |
well as parents in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
their mothers; children as well |
as |
parents in the cities were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
they inflicted on him twice |
as |
many diabolic tortures. They inserted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
night that covered the villages |
as |
well as the estates (gerdastan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
covered the villages as well |
as |
the estates (gerdastan). Nude corpses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
to pieces with their teeth, |
as |
if they were brutes. Both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
shadow of death covered us. |
As |
we did not keep the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
Although he honored me greatly |
as |
his guest and arranged for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
for a generous allowance, yet, |
as |
my stay there was prolonged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
of danger upon your flock, |
as |
we are physically beyond range |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
your flock, and were persecuted |
as |
well as clubbed and beaten |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
and were persecuted as well |
as |
clubbed and beaten by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
in the knowledge of God, |
as |
well as that of binding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
knowledge of God, as well |
as |
that of binding and absolving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
peaceful coexistence with one another |
as |
well as with the Armenian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
with one another as well |
as |
with the Armenian and Albanian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
means of letters, and encyclicals, |
as |
well as with (the help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
letters, and encyclicals, as well |
as |
with (the help of) bishops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
turn to better things such |
as |
the redemptive mysteries and salutary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
times, so that your curopalate |
as |
well as the chief (prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
that your curopalate as well |
as |
the chief (prince) of Abasgia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:14 |
And |
as |
it befits your Holiness, you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
harmony with all the princes |
as |
well as the lords of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
all the princes as well |
as |
the lords of the lands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
received consolation from my kinsmen, |
as |
well as from the princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
from my kinsmen, as well |
as |
from the princes and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
him his family, his treasures, |
as |
well as all the many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
family, his treasures, as well |
as |
all the many people living |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
He himself |
as |
well as his brother and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
He himself as well |
as |
his brother and the armed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:22 |
the torrents of wickedness, and |
as |
he could not sever his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
his forces had set up |
as |
king over the Armenians, went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
you, peace, and much rejoicing |
as |
well as love from this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
and much rejoicing as well |
as |
love from this catholic church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
and the bishops with us, |
as |
well as the entire congregation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
bishops with us, as well |
as |
the entire congregation of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
beseeching implorations, and conciliatory solicitations |
as |
well as express our gratitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
and conciliatory solicitations as well |
as |
express our gratitude, which is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
We who are serving |
as |
spokesman have directed our thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
to violate his holy temple, |
as |
well as to subject the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
his holy temple, as well |
as |
to subject the people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
|
As |
long as all the nations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
As long |
as |
all the nations acknowledged fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
nations acknowledged fear of you |
as |
a protective bastion against the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
bastion against the enemies, and |
as |
long as we lived safely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
the enemies, and as long |
as |
we lived safely under the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
auspices of your imperial majesties, |
as |
if in a beautiful city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
But |
as |
soon as we became negligent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
But as soon |
as |
we became negligent of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
and banished the city dwellers |
as |
well as the peasants under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
the city dwellers as well |
as |
the peasants under severe hardships |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
|
As |
their lives were in danger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
at the menace of afflictions, |
as |
if they were half dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
I suffered all these things, |
as |
I deserved. In accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
the inheritance which is yours, |
as |
well as to reestablish by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
which is yours, as well |
as |
to reestablish by great expenditure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
But |
as |
for my own self, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
famine, the sword, and captivity, |
as |
well as the southern tyranny |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
sword, and captivity, as well |
as |
the southern tyranny have agonized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
Holy Cross of the Lord |
as |
well as the providential mercy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
of the Lord as well |
as |
the providential mercy of your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
|
As |
for those, who will not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
of our distress and destruction |
as |
well as of the death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
distress and destruction as well |
as |
of the death of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
of Smbat, who was ruling |
as |
king with many honors and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
But |
as |
Ashot, the son of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:5 |
king. He treated Ashot almost |
as |
his equal, and exalted him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:7 |
with beautiful armor and ornaments, |
as |
well as many cups, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:7 |
armor and ornaments, as well |
as |
many cups, and utensils, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
I saw people living, celibates |
as |
well as hermits who wore |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
people living, celibates as well |
as |
hermits who wore cilice and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
shoes, and were poorly fed; |
as |
disciples of righteousness and descendants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
Be that |
as |
it may, as long as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
Be that as it may, |
as |
long as the impetuous asp |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
as it may, as long |
as |
the impetuous asp remained in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:24 |
a small amount of uproar |
as |
well as confusion, which he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:24 |
amount of uproar as well |
as |
confusion, which he stirred up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25 |
whom he had always spurned |
as |
a dishonorable and despicable person |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
body, and armed with weapons |
as |
well as armor, ascended to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
armed with weapons as well |
as |
armor, ascended to the flanks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
to the depths of valleys |
as |
well as the fastnesses in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
depths of valleys as well |
as |
the fastnesses in rocky crevices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:30 |
for about two months almost |
as |
if demented by a certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
He kept them under guard |
as |
if they were hostages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
king Gagik and his kinsmen |
as |
well as his naxarars saw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
and his kinsmen as well |
as |
his naxarars saw that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4 |
However, |
as ( |
the inhabitants of) the large |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
But |
as |
the cunning ostikan had secretly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
crowned the sparapet of Armenia |
as |
king, and gird up his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
And |
as |
both of them had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
brothers of the Gnt’uni house, |
as |
commanders of the fortress and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
And |
as |
there was a very small |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
also took along their families, |
as |
well as the detachments in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
along their families, as well |
as |
the detachments in Tiflis, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
death, and amputated the noses |
as |
well as ears of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
amputated the noses as well |
as |
ears of the rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
|
As |
for myself, I cried ’woe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
Be that |
as |
it may, king Ashot, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:10 |
two sides individually, once, twice |
as |
well as three times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:10 |
individually, once, twice as well |
as |
three times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
of the Sea of Gegham |
as |
his inheritance, died. He was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
subsequently, followed by the latter |
as |
well as all of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
by the latter as well |
as |
all of his troops, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
he himself had set up |
as |
prince and commander over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
whom he had set up |
as |
’presiding prince’, together with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
where Ashot honored them greatly, |
as |
it was befitting for kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
And |
as |
the latter were unsuccessful in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
son of his brother Abas, |
as |
well as the emigrants in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
his brother Abas, as well |
as |
the emigrants in Erazgawork’, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:16 |
violent hostilities commenced between them |
as |
a result of the preconceived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
Be that |
as |
it may, Vasak, the hereditary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
that he would treat him |
as |
his coadjutor and as one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
him as his coadjutor and |
as |
one who is of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
is of the same mind |
as |
well as a beloved brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
the same mind as well |
as |
a beloved brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
the caliph sent to Armenia |
as |
governor (ostikan) a certain Hagarite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
while the rest was offered |
as |
a gift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
Be that |
as |
it may, the splendid and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
who had adopted king Ashot |
as |
his foster son by marrying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
contrive evil against the king, |
as |
if against a foreign enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
urged them) to display themselves |
as |
exemplars of total virtue and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
prince of the Sisakan house, |
as |
well as his three brothers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
the Sisakan house, as well |
as |
his three brothers were greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
peltasts, and armed with bows |
as |
well as swords wounded and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
armed with bows as well |
as |
swords wounded and felled many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
and sought terms of peace. |
As |
for the destruction and devastation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
to pay for it twice |
as |
much as the amount of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
for it twice as much |
as |
the amount of the damage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
in Dzorap’or by his men, |
as |
well as the driving of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
by his men, as well |
as |
the driving of the fugitives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
sister’s son, and considering this |
as |
something that could be settled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
fastnesses of his realm. And |
as |
it was near the time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
sent one of the bishops |
as |
an envoy to prince Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
of such severe disaster, such |
as |
I have witnessed? Didn’t the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
of death, the king reasoned |
as |
follows: “Should I let go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
would be rescued by others, |
as |
the case was with Vasak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:0 |
Rebellion; The Appointment of Subuki |
as |
Ostikan, and the Works of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
But |
as |
soon as Yusuf was seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
But as soon |
as |
Yusuf was seized by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
who had been set up |
as |
prince and commander over his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
was designated by the caliph |
as |
ostikan in place of Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
|
As |
Vasak’s brother Ashot had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4 |
|
As |
soon as he had met |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4 |
As soon |
as |
he had met prince Gurgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
archers, peltasts and swordsmen, and |
as |
soon as they had arrived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
and swordsmen, and as soon |
as |
they had arrived, the guards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
were opened before him, and |
as |
soon as he had entered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
before him, and as soon |
as |
he had entered, he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
means of well-suited words |
as |
if they were reins, turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
was called C’lik (Little Bull), |
as |
well as the rest of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
C’lik (Little Bull), as well |
as |
the rest of the rebellious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
|
As |
Ashot could not engage in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
Thus, |
as |
if being confined in prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
kinsmen and advisers, prepared steeds |
as |
swift (as birds), and mounting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
advisers, prepared steeds as swift ( |
as |
birds), and mounting on them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
They spared only their lives |
as |
the Christian canons demand, namely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
precept, “if possible, so far |
as |
it lies (with you), live |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
with his beloved brother Gurgen, |
as |
well as the rest of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
beloved brother Gurgen, as well |
as |
the rest of his relatives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
undisturbed. Prosperity, peace, and renovation |
as |
well as security prevailed naturally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
peace, and renovation as well |
as |
security prevailed naturally over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
they lived in their homes, |
as |
if in a peaceful haven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
the royal city of Babylon, |
as |
well as almost the entire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
city of Babylon, as well |
as |
almost the entire extent of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11 |
forces to his former post |
as |
governor. Thus Mu’nis made Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11 |
obey and fulfill his wishes, |
as |
well as assist him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11 |
fulfill his wishes, as well |
as |
assist him in pouring on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
But |
as |
king Gagik had been informed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
Caghkotn, whereat he consoled himself |
as |
follows: “Although we are terrified |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
to pay the royal tributes, |
as |
well as to bestow the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
the royal tributes, as well |
as |
to bestow the usual gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
riches and money, immediately paid |
as |
much as he could, twice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
money, immediately paid as much |
as |
he could, twice the amount |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
also gave him copious gratuities. |
As |
for the taxes that remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
strict demand, hostages were given |
as |
surety from among the members |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
However, |
as |
he was avaricious and greedy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
royal tributes for many years, |
as |
well as personal gratuities for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
for many years, as well |
as |
personal gratuities for himself. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:23 |
and great amounts of money, |
as |
well as horses and mules |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:23 |
amounts of money, as well |
as |
horses and mules, he gave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
province (sic) of Rotakk’. But |
as |
he himself was headed for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
called Subuki by the people, |
as |
ostikan to Armenia. He himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
the wives of the caliph |
as |
well as other people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
of the caliph as well |
as |
other people of renown, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
of money, gold and silver |
as |
booty, they all went to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
sent to Armenia by Yusuf |
as |
ostikan, marched forth and reached |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
for a number of days, |
as |
his wife was there, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4 |
Responding |
as |
if to an invitation from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
But |
as |
he realized that ready-made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
|
As |
soon as he had entered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
As soon |
as |
he had entered the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
I wept with bitter distress, |
as |
is characteristic of human nature |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
So I took flight not |
as |
much from my fear of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
the sun, we acknowledged this |
as |
an authentic sign manifested to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
of the danger. I took |
as |
my first examples the prophet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
Our intention was |
as |
follows: to return once again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
near the holy patriarchal church; |
as |
for the material possessions and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
will, to relinquish these willingly |
as |
gifts to the Hagarite Nasr |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
I had founded this place |
as |
a monastery for celibate priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21 |
|
As |
soon as we had reached |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21 |
As soon |
as |
we had reached Biwrakan, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
would continue sending him gifts |
as |
a tribute for my well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
find treasures, and much money, |
as |
well as the beautiful ornaments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
and much money, as well |
as |
the beautiful ornaments of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
were of the same mind |
as |
the judge expressed the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
of fodder for the animals |
as |
well as the numerous swarms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
for the animals as well |
as |
the numerous swarms of bees |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
bizarre thoughts. He immediately set |
as |
his goal the contest between |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
However, |
as |
I had learned of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
had pondered on the matter |
as |
on the previous occasion, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
Bagaran, near Ashot, who ruled |
as |
king, so that the children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
physical feebleness of the bishop |
as |
well as that of some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
of the bishop as well |
as |
that of some of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
numbers of women, young children, |
as |
well as enfeebled old men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
women, young children, as well |
as |
enfeebled old men, who could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
the princes of this world. |
As |
soon as they had heard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
of this world. As soon |
as |
they had heard whispers concerning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
|
As |
a general rule, one soldier |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
of the public, but now |
as |
good soldiers let us share |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
feet in this temporary life, |
as |
if it were eternal. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
Thus he ignited their minds |
as |
if with fire, and urged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
which the Lord Himself chose |
as |
his own inheritance and people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
Hope, and having renounced mercy |
as |
well as faith, immediately betrayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
having renounced mercy as well |
as |
faith, immediately betrayed the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
the meantime, the blessed bishop, |
as |
well as the other clerics |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
the blessed bishop, as well |
as |
the other clerics of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
of the blessed bishop, just |
as |
one would chop down a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
the psalmodists to their death |
as |
if they were sheep, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:43 |
way afflicted with grief, nor |
as |
a result of his youth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
were all presented to Christ |
as |
a perfect sacrifice in sweet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
order of the married priests, |
as |
well as the brothers of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
the married priests, as well |
as |
the brothers of the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
the dead, and the loot |
as |
well as the fodder for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
and the loot as well |
as |
the fodder for the numerous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
vain, was offerd to Christ |
as |
a gift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
brought along with the captives |
as |
their porters, to be taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
by the name of Bishr, |
as |
ostikan over the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
But |
as |
the latter had taken refuge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
Dvin, boasted of his escape |
as |
if he had attained victory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
led a large force, twice |
as |
great as the former, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
large force, twice as great |
as |
the former, and having supplied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
taking with him his spears |
as |
well as a small number |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
him his spears as well |
as |
a small number of men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
person above the many others ( |
as |
shown) in the statement “David |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
indicative of his good intentions, |
as |
well as the token of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
his good intentions, as well |
as |
the token of his friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
of the holy church, even |
as |
the laws of the Christians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:21 |
But, be that |
as |
it may, at this time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
And |
as |
Smbat the prince of Siwnik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
|
As |
soon as he had received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
As soon |
as |
he had received the discharge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
But |
as |
we have become dull like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
of Christ, I offer you |
as |
a gift this useful treatise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
of each and every account |
as |
he reads my presentation; and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
streamed through the earth, but |
as |
the evangelical net is cast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
it do to the sons |
as |
they perish in a shipwreck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
in vain what was taken |
as |
not taken, and disavowing the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:21 |
then you shall know Him |
as |
He knew you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
son of Sem, built Nineveh, ( |
as) |
the capital city of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
begat Ninuas, whose lineage extends |
as |
far as King Senek’erim in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
whose lineage extends as far |
as |
King Senek’erim in the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
For, |
as |
has been written, Asur, descendant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
from the offspring of Sem, |
as |
is known from the established |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
Because Kronos took |
as |
his wife Rhea from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
|
As |
a better-known example I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
from Abraham and coming down |
as |
far as Joseph, yet is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
and coming down as far |
as |
Joseph, yet is silent about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
instead of his wife Mary, |
as |
I mentioned above. For it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
beginning to end; he says “ |
as |
was supposed” Jesus (descended) from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14 |
grounds that he had come |
as |
a foreigner to enter the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
she palpitated with lasciviousness. But |
as |
has been explained, Shamiram of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
river running through the middle, |
as |
I shall describe in detail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
after their grandfather Sem—just |
as |
in Persian they call Zaruand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
descendants) of Ham there flourished |
as |
rulers, the Assyrians ruled separately |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
book of Julian of Halicarnassos, |
as |
in the fourth book of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
reckon the number of patriarchs |
as |
ten in accordance with Divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
according to the four seasons |
as |
they change through the year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
writing—although before him, except |
as |
concerns the Babylonians, not only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
world from its invisible (bed) |
as |
four mighty and powerful rivers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
life whose many years were |
as |
but a day. It had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
very little below the angels. |
As |
for (Scripture) saying: “to till |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
keep it,” this was not |
as |
if to complete the perfection |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
|
As |
did also his wife, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
to himself and his posterity |
as |
inheritance for his sons a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
Now |
as |
for the saying: “Anyone who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
all, because after some days |
as |
tardy but not most honoured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
the original language is translated |
as “ |
drinking.” This Philo of Alexandria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
and teacher of old, renders |
as “ |
drinker of water.” Perhaps his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
how all the saints received |
as |
it were a paternal inheritance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
one to construct the ark |
as |
an indication of the obliteration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
for the lovers of evil. |
As ( |
Scripture) says elsewhere: “I am |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
But |
as |
for those who joined in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
enjoyed salvation with him, just |
as ( |
God) saved the harlot Rahab |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
took the bones of Adam, |
as |
the father of all, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
the account of Herodotus, and |
as |
the great Epiphanius expounds in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
teachings from the ancient Jews |
as |
fine examples, as the book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
ancient Jews as fine examples, |
as |
the book of Eusebius of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
and it was built up |
as |
a city of the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
Moses ordered him to take |
as |
vengeance on the Canaanites the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
and Libya and (the territory) |
as |
far as the Southwest. Japheth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
and (the territory) as far |
as |
the Southwest. Japheth (was given |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
from the mountain of Amman |
as |
far as the Northwest. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
mountain of Amman as far |
as |
the Northwest. And to Sem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
Asorestan with all its extent |
as |
far as the regions of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
all its extent as far |
as |
the regions of the East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
not regarding their ridiculous acts |
as |
valour, as they suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
their ridiculous acts as valour, |
as |
they suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
bestower of time on others. |
As |
to the men who (lived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
the names of the patriarchs |
as |
doubtful. He was arrogant and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
a golden statue, a monument |
as |
a record of his valour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
stomach, (namely) Bel’s food. Just |
as |
the Greeks once reported that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
to Daniel with joyful heart |
as |
a boast: “Why do you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
his image, to worship it |
as |
god and offer it sacrifices |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
Not something imaginary |
as |
the ancients said of Bel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
and images of valiant men |
as |
virile and splendid; while the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1 |
|
As |
an exposition of those times |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
and Media, he pursued him |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
he pursued him as far |
as |
the borders of the Hephthalites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
bamamakan and Khochihrastan, and altogether |
as |
far as the Indian Sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
Khochihrastan, and altogether as far |
as |
the Indian Sea he ruled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:7 |
liberal honours, she appointed Zradasht |
as |
governor of Babylon and Khuzhastan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
|
As |
Zradasht held so many regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
Bel and the other heroes |
as |
being very ancient and obscure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:13 |
Now |
as |
for whoever might think Zradasht’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
have ravaged and destroyed Armenia— |
as |
the history of the saints |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
not created by anyone, but |
as |
it now appears, so it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
the summit of the mountain, |
as |
it is close to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
spiritual or between two worlds, |
as |
they report about Origen’s view |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
view. Nor is it distant, |
as |
some suppose who do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
the sun does not rise. |
As |
I wished to instruct servants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
men, and demons, but not |
as |
birds or other creatures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
me these places—to others |
as |
they please |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
rubbing sticks against each other— |
as |
happens with a wheel, when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
not glorify or praise him |
as |
God. But they became infatuated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:0 |
the Assyrians reached in succession |
as |
far as Cyrus the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:0 |
reached in succession as far |
as |
Cyrus the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:27 |
declined.
Some of them remained |
as |
tyrants in the regions of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:33 |
the general of the Medes; |
as |
a result he immolated himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
earlier kings found it appropriate, |
as |
a period of anarchy, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
themselves went to the Northeast, |
as |
was said above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0 |
against the great Tigran Haykazn, |
as |
the early historians indicate to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
he appointed them to serve |
as |
bearers of eagles and falcons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
full of cunning, shouted out— |
as |
if they were from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
and his colleagues returned, receiving |
as |
a gift Tmorik’ with its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
They protracted their march |
as |
far as Arzn in Ałdznik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
protracted their march as far |
as |
Arzn in Ałdznik’, where the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
their own country, leading them |
as |
far as the holy city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
country, leading them as far |
as |
the holy city of Jerusalem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1 |
lands, submitting to various leaders |
as |
circumstances of the moment might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:20 |
opponent. Looking into Alexander’s face |
as |
that of heroic gods, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
armoured horse before Alexander, reckoning |
as |
naught his impetuous deeds, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
Ptolemy and Seleucus requested Asud |
as |
a gift from the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
|
As |
for Vahagn Haykazean, who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
introducing titles, positions, and ranks. |
As |
for the descendants of Asud |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
family of Sanasar, they lived |
as |
need and circumstance dictated, now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
them, they lived ignoble lives, |
as |
it were illegitimately, down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
Armenia, and named him Artsruni, |
as |
being the first in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
naming may be considered appropriate |
as |
seems fit to the philosophically |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
the time of) Queen Cleopatra, |
as |
we explained above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
kings to believe in Christ, |
as |
the records of the reliable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:50 |
stock descended from Senek’erim, which |
as |
its noble families increased and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
to the extreme of virtue, |
as |
the precepts of evangelical doctrine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
of our Lord Jesus Christ— |
as |
Josephus tells us, and also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
what he had done—just |
as |
later they sought vengeance against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
it to orphans and widows |
as |
well as all the impoverished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
orphans and widows as well |
as |
all the impoverished believers in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
least; and Arshavir he appointed |
as |
commander of the army for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
they have plotted against you, |
as |
we have heard from their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6 |
who came here and reigned |
as |
king after killing Eruand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
up the sons of Sanatruk |
as |
foster parents; and you swore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
mountain of Sim and Ałdznik’ |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
Sim and Ałdznik’ as far |
as |
the borders of Asorestan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
systematic orderliness and prosperous administration, |
as |
the books of the historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
and he had married Sat’inik |
as |
queen of Armenia, he recalled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
|
As |
it pleased him, he built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
a palace of rough rock |
as |
a royal autumn residence, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
be sporting on the waves |
as |
they jumped in and out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
divination, he honoured this spot |
as |
where he began his change |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
useless cult of the idols, |
as |
Saint K’rysi (sent) to Artashēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
king and his sons, especially |
as |
she expected the king to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
and serve the king, especially |
as |
the land had been devastated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
sealed the land for Sahak |
as |
his own inheritance. The king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
fashion. After receiving his land |
as |
a gift, Sahak let his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
the land of Ałbag. Just |
as |
he did for Sahak, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21 |
However, Artashēs sent Hamam |
as |
ambassador to the emperor Hadrian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25 |
they lived in tranquil ease |
as |
they pleased all the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
rather inflicting troubles on others |
as |
we read, unexpectedly there arrived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
Here I have no indication |
as |
to what happened to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
the generations of the family |
as |
we have labored to discover |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
And |
as |
we said above, because of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
Now |
as |
we said above concerning our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
with royal pomp and fame, |
as |
we read in the eloquent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
accurate author of our illumination, |
as |
he relates at the end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
of Trdat, succeeded his father |
as |
king at the command of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
Armenian affairs for many years. |
As |
for Tiran, wallowing in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
death worthy of his deeds; |
as |
he had treated the saints |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
small. Received by King Arshak |
as |
he had written via Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
did not keep this place |
as |
a royal retreat for luxury |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
saints were martyred for Christ; |
as |
is said, more than forty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
such refined instruments of torture |
as |
we read of in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
Samuel took his father aside, |
as |
if they were to discuss |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:1 |
a Greek army installed Pap |
as |
king over Armenia in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
|
As |
king of Armenia Pap did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
Vahan Amatuni and Mehuzhan’s brother |
as |
escorts to precede the cortège |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:5 |
the death of Saint Nersēs, |
as |
archbishops of Armenia (there were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
|
As |
ambassador he sent to Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
been appointed archbishop of Armenia, |
as |
said above, after the fourth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:14 |
your ancestral homeland, to live |
as |
exiles, each finding by his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
been hated and inflicted with |
as |
many evils as possible. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
inflicted with as many evils |
as |
possible. So Ałan went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
you desire and long for, |
as |
may be pleasing before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
and entrusted to him Mesopotamia |
as |
far as the passage over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
to him Mesopotamia as far |
as |
the passage over the river |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
Armenian nobles. He questioned them |
as |
to why they had lodged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
the nobles opposed Saint Sahak |
as |
being unwilling to accomplish their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
|
As |
corroboration they adduced the letters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
Vṙam, they requested Saint Sahak |
as |
their Catholicos. But Vṙam, being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
appointed a certain Havuk Kukṙchats’i |
as |
bishop of the Greek sector |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
at a ripe old age, |
as |
has been handed down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
to Armenia, bringing with him |
as |
marzpan Vndoy, a chief magus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
than those who wavered, regarding |
as |
naught the seizure of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
to endure such perilous oppression |
as |
had been inflicted (on Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
|
As |
they were encamped at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
make him king over Armenia |
as |
he was a spirited and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
nobles of Greater Armenia defiantly, |
as |
the records of previous historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:13 |
flatter and please your majesty |
as |
your imperial dignity demands. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
them to endure it just |
as |
they had endured (past dangers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
their own wishes, to live |
as |
might please them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:19 |
dangerous affliction of Armenia continued, |
as |
many historians show, until the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
like a hill of bronze, |
as |
one man and repeating together |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
one man and repeating together |
as |
if from one mouth: “All |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
the village called Eriz. And |
as |
dust is whirled around by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:3 |
letter written at Khosrov’s dictation |
as |
follows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
of Syria and all Arevastan |
as |
far as the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
and all Arevastan as far |
as |
the city of Nisibis; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
the area of tanutērakan authority |
as |
far as Ayrarat including the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
of tanutērakan authority as far |
as |
Ayrarat including the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
of the land of Georgia |
as |
far as the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
land of Georgia as far |
as |
the city of Tiflis. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
our sons who succeed us |
as |
kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7 |
But |
as |
for you Armenians, you have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
Asorestan and Nisibis and Nushirakan |
as |
far as the borders of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
Nisibis and Nushirakan as far |
as |
the borders of the Tachiks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
and a multitude of troops— |
as |
many as you may need |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
multitude of troops—as many |
as |
you may need until your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
and their blows will be |
as |
many as Khosrov and you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
blows will be as many |
as |
Khosrov and you may need |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
over to him all Arevastan |
as |
far as Nisibis; Armenia as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
him all Arevastan as far |
as |
Nisibis; Armenia as far as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
as far as Nisibis; Armenia |
as |
far as the river Hrazdan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
as Nisibis; Armenia as far |
as |
the river Hrazdan; the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
Hrazdan; the province of Kotayk’ |
as |
far as the town of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
province of Kotayk’ as far |
as |
the town of Gaṙni, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
as the town of Gaṙni, |
as |
far as the lake of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
town of Gaṙni, as far |
as |
the lake of Bznunik’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
and the province of Kogovit |
as |
far as Hats’iwn and Maku |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
province of Kogovit as far |
as |
Hats’iwn and Maku. And a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
against the emperor and proclaimed |
as |
their king a certain man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
kingdom, and I shall install |
as |
emperor Maurice’s son. He (Heraclius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
our permission; he offers us |
as |
a present our own treasures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
|
As |
for the survivors in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
they appointed a certain Modestos |
as |
archpriest over the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
meet them, to honour them |
as |
meritorious guests, he received them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
did not reckon the sea |
as |
dry land, to fight with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
say and I shall give |
as |
many as his hand may |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
I shall give as many |
as |
his hand may grasp. Yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
and a multitude of prisoners |
as |
numberless as the sand of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
multitude of prisoners as numberless |
as |
the sand of the sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66 |
him the kingdom and promised |
as |
many troops as might be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66 |
and promised as many troops |
as |
might be necessary. He also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
called Bambishn (queen). They appointed |
as |
vizier at court Khoṙokh Ormizd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:77 |
kingdom came to an end, |
as |
we shall describe a little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
him out of his senses, |
as |
is now appropriate to indicate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
lingered there to rest. And |
as |
she dozed, a strange spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
and ordered me to go |
as |
a messenger to my nation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
like zealots for God and |
as |
sons of Abraham and mutual |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:16 |
of them all. He appointed |
as |
his officers and generals Ali |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
did not agree to respond |
as |
he (Theodore?) had wished, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
show him his kind favour, |
as |
if he had attained such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
anarchy—which some historians count |
as [60] |
and others as [70]. That was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
historians count as [60] and others |
as [70]. |
That was followed by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
one of his senior nobles |
as |
overseer of Armenia with responsibility |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
more whom they trampled down |
as |
corpses to the ground with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
lamentation, (asking) them to reckon |
as |
sufficient the deeds of valour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
prince sent him a message |
as |
follows: “You have come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
you enter any Armenian city |
as |
governors have the right, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
battle against them (the Armenians). |
As |
they faced each other, (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
the natural apparel of women, |
as |
is their custom especially for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
was plunged into great anxiety |
as |
he sought a solution to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
them with biting words, having |
as |
his witness the saying of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
same impure and perverse sins |
as |
the Sodomites he called them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
Sodomites he called them Sodomites. |
As |
the prophet Ezekiel says: “Your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
to wreak harm on them |
as |
they had planned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
princes, and matters turn out |
as |
we ardently desire, and you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
Muslims not to visit him, |
as |
they informed him of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:48 |
troops of his noble entourage |
as |
well. With all the lords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52 |
carried out her request. Taking |
as |
hostages renowned and honourable men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
afraid he could not endure, |
as |
his excuse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
the warmth of the air |
as |
day and night become equal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
to endure the same anguish |
as |
had the lowlanders. The light |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
men of Khoyt’ gathered together |
as |
a crowd to consider their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
certain seeds, especially that known |
as |
millet, which some call bread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
them both winter and summer. |
As |
weapons they have pikes, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
for they are loyal. Now |
as |
for the snow of unstable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
easily run over the snow |
as |
if over dry land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
drinkers of blood, who regard |
as |
naught the killing of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
of the country. And just |
as |
someone might cut into pieces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:5 |
of this country gradually destroyed, |
as |
each individual plotted evil against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
the counsellors chose this plan |
as |
the only certain one. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
|
as |
is written in the prophecy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
come in readiness against us,” |
as |
Moses wrote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
things, is the power easy, |
as |
it is written: “He will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
Media and Elam, Egypt and |
as |
far as inner Tachkastan near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
Elam, Egypt and as far |
as |
inner Tachkastan near the borders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:18 |
and army and our generals, |
as |
has Ashot prince of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
it will be your land |
as |
an inheritance for you and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:25 |
|
As |
general he appointed over them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
In the battle they exhibited |
as |
much strength and heroic valour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
much strength and heroic valour |
as |
if they had been (more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
and had |
as |
sword the Lord’s saying: “When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
sponge. Putting this on themselves |
as |
armour, they (the Muslims) render |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
cub, quite unconcerned and regarding |
as |
naught the marauders who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
an evil plan; feigning friendship |
as |
on the previous day and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
dumb dogs who cannot bark,” |
as |
the prophet Isaiah says, aiming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
lord and ruin their land |
as |
intriguing adversaries. They loved turbulence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
from a peaceful land turmoil, |
as |
is right for peace-loving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
you will not reckon us |
as |
rebels against His Imperial Majesty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
a shameful and humiliating defeat— |
as |
on the vizier who came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
tenderly like a father, or |
as |
a hen gathering her chicks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
everywhere kept in watchful security |
as |
in a fortified city, living |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:62 |
and what he says later |
as |
compensation for that: ’Set a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
With joyful heart I reckoned |
as |
mine the rapine of my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
my bosom with great tenderness |
as |
my own offspring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
caliph. The fortresses are not |
as |
prepared for defence as we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
not as prepared for defence |
as |
we thought, nor are the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:76 |
him whatever he might request, |
as |
far as to appoint him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:76 |
he might request, as far |
as |
to appoint him his colleague |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
thieves. “Give me,” he said, “ |
as |
many of those captives as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
as many of those captives |
as |
your desire may permit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:79 |
of Vaspurakan from the camp |
as |
he wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
sentence of martyrdom and died |
as |
martyrs for the glory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
offer himself to the sword |
as |
a living sacrifice to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
him about to be slaughtered |
as |
the executioner was holding the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
A little later he says: “ |
As |
for the foreigners who will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
This was written |
as |
a memorial for the saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
numberless sand of the sea. |
As |
in a great and impregnable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
But he sent |
as |
messenger to them a certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:35 |
The earth resounded |
as |
the whole host raised a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:35 |
whole host raised a shout, |
as |
if the mountain would collapse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
with fire. Or it was |
as |
if some thunderbolt, loosed from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
clouds, was casting down flames |
as |
at the time of hail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
compact mass, a single man |
as |
it were, or a high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:42 |
adamant, so they set themselves |
as |
protection for the vast number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
of God to their aid. |
As |
for the mass of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
of the bowstrings it seemed |
as |
if fire was shooting out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
There was a sweet smell |
as |
he wafted the smoke around |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
the smoke around their faces. |
As |
the smoke grew thicker the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
|
As |
he approached the camp the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
sealed with the caliph’s ring |
as |
if it had come from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
her garments, moaning, and sighing, |
as |
the prophet Amos note: “Shave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
he had succeeded in everything |
as |
he had wished and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
throughout the entire land such |
as |
there had not been from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
face of the earth withered. |
As |
the prophet Joel lamented over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
a plain of destruction. And |
as |
fire runs through reeds, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
race and their property, just |
as |
this is described in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
Dvin which he had prepared |
as |
his winter quarters until the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
and later, (and trust me) |
as |
a truthful and honest historian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
the daytime he had regarded |
as |
naught |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
do you speak with us |
as |
if we were obstinate subordinates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
striking us with your words |
as |
if with stones you have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
ruler over life and death; |
as |
the Lord may command, let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
consideration to any of them |
as |
much as we have to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
any of them as much |
as |
we have to you and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
you, will not execute you |
as |
your wicked deeds and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
one person unsupported and uncontrolled, |
as |
is your so-called prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
to the truth with him |
as |
teacher, let alone many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:23 |
divinity in each one’s time, |
as |
if from a single mouth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
set them down in writing, |
as |
is the custom for kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
to give such long speeches |
as |
we have done for you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
smoke of a fiery furnace,” |
as |
it is written in Job |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
can anyone serve two masters, |
as |
the Saviour said and which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
Then they were quickly circumcised |
as |
Muslims on the spot, following |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
sinned and made Israel transgress, |
as |
is written in the Book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
every art of deceitful knowledge, |
as |
a convenient snare with poisonous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:36 |
man act, putting on himself |
as |
an indissoluble and inseparable sheath |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
|
As |
they tell of him, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
of the Son of God, |
as ( |
Scripture) note: “They turned their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
not be separated from them, |
as |
Christ note: “Where two or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:45 |
continuously. We have been considered |
as |
sheep for slaughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
a missile from a wall |
as |
strong as adamant whose head |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
from a wall as strong |
as |
adamant whose head is Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
with the word of Christ |
as |
a sword, which is sharper |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
all their heart unsullied faith |
as |
a shield. They raised their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
decapitating Satan they struck him |
as |
a corpse to the ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
beside the rivers and weeping |
as |
they recalled their Sion; or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
work of their own hands, |
as |
Paul himself, adorned with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
|
As |
Saint Gregory, the Illuminator of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58 |
attained the call of Christ, |
as |
Christ note: “I, when I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
church. It did indeed appear |
as |
a bitter root, and many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
the mouth we confess salvation,” |
as |
the apostle said, like those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
bad tree produce good fruit,” |
as |
the Saviour said. And elsewhere |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
not accuse himself of this |
as |
regards any denial or because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:16 |
|
As |
Paul, lamenting, says as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:16 |
As Paul, lamenting, says |
as |
a threat: “Think what severe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the offspring of intelligence. But |
as |
is the root, so are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
the Saviour before Pontius Pilate. |
As |
Paul said to Timothy: “Do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:1 |
Just |
as |
a little above we described |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
the creatures there he treats |
as |
those above—through them he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
warmth arrived, thrusting himself up |
as |
it were from the bottomless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
at the entrance to Armenia. |
As |
he moved, fear gripped the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
Just |
as, |
because of its tremendous strength |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
account is not without witnesses, |
as |
we described above in our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
faith are eternal and everlasting. |
As |
precept we have to hand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
mocked the tyrant, despising him |
as |
a worthless child or crazy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
the saints had not succeeded— |
as |
it is written: “The man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
groom to the wedding and |
as |
happy as a husband joining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
the wedding and as happy |
as |
a husband joining the bride |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
daily, we have been considered |
as |
sheep for the slaughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
Thus they were killed |
as |
martyrs for the glory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
be dragged outside the city |
as |
food for dogs and birds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
the Ismaelite who was known |
as |
the son of Ismael; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
torments and to trample them |
as |
he neighed like a spirited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
possessions lived without worry—especially |
as |
he had previously taken the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
his son to meet (Bugha) |
as |
soon as he had departed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
to meet (Bugha) as soon |
as |
he had departed from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
and the sparapet had acted |
as |
his guide in the warfare |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
him a host of commanders |
as |
numerous as the sea. Ashkhēt’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
host of commanders as numerous |
as |
the sea. Ashkhēt’ himself wore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
sea. Ashkhēt’ himself wore armour, |
as |
did his horse; so some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
rider were an iron statue |
as |
it were, only the eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
wife).” But Bugha kept her |
as |
his wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
each has his own customs |
as |
he pleases, even marrying their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
certain Apumusē, who was noted |
as |
a reader and was known |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
a reader and was known |
as “ |
son of a priest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
force and courageous heart—especially |
as |
he had seen that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:17 |
the secure mountain called K’t’ish, |
as |
well as stores of provisions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:17 |
mountain called K’t’ish, as well |
as |
stores of provisions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
you had come from court |
as |
a governor with peaceful intentions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
let it be clear that |
as |
long as my strength endures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
be clear that as long |
as |
my strength endures and I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
especially because I regard it |
as ( |
an act of) great piety |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
slay the enemies of God, |
as |
Moses did Amalek, or Joshua |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
Agag, or David Goliath. And |
as |
the Israelites slew all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
If, |
as |
I said, you leave me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
your eyes, to throw you |
as |
carrion to my young and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
After conferring with much deliberation, |
as |
a consequence of their best |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
to go out to battle. |
As |
the host of soldiers put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
crashing and flashing of arms |
as |
were then exhibited by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
set down his spiritual vision |
as |
a hymn that begins: “My |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
troops formed a solid mass— |
as |
it were a single man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
the mountain, inflicting tremendous losses.
|
As |
straw is blown by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
Apumusē turn away from Bugha. |
As |
is reported, the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:50 |
if that does not happen, |
as |
I said you will see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
richly adorned and noble horses |
as |
well as singers and rhapsodists |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
and noble horses as well |
as |
singers and rhapsodists with many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
against the man, such anger |
as |
the general Bugha had never |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
great crimes you have committed, |
as |
I hear them described by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:8 |
me, seem in my eyes |
as |
a joke of children or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
dismembered him; he offered himself |
as |
a living sacrifice to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
the thrice-blessed Solomon, known |
as |
Sevordi, and Kakhay of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
by a cruel death—such |
as |
has been prepared for you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
note: “I see you speak |
as |
one of those mad fools |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
world I have fought much, |
as |
you know and as you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
much, as you know and |
as |
you now hear from me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:38 |
certain Abraham and sent him |
as |
governor of Armenia and overseer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
the example of the Israelites, |
as |
in the days of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
confusions and each man did |
as |
was pleasing to his eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
the martyrs and in praising |
as |
sacrificial his relentless struggles against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
preserve them safe and unsullied. |
As |
a good shepherd gives himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
on the Son of God, |
as |
it pleased Paul to say |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
abbreviated them into few words, |
as |
Paul was pleased to write |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
being four thousand in number. |
As |
their leader they appointed Apujap’r |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:21 |
foot in a small bush, |
as |
they say, and fell headlong |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:29 |
capital of Ṙshtunik’ and appointed |
as |
their prince Vasak Kovaker, brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:31 |
|
As |
soon as he reached there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:31 |
As soon |
as |
he reached there, he quickly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
Armenians, pursued them in flight |
as |
far as their borders, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
them in flight as far |
as |
their borders, and then returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:42 |
He had brought to him, |
as |
the due of a general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:42 |
to encircle his waist, rods |
as |
batons, and a spirited horse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
However, |
as |
earlier, I have decided to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:50 |
go in peace, treating it |
as |
a jest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:56 |
Just |
as |
the valiant general of Israel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
mercilessly rushing to the assault, |
as |
he delivered all the violent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
septennial measure of time, just |
as |
God had allotted for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
Israel in captivity in Babylon, |
as |
it is written in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
So much do they (say). |
As |
for us, we shall abbreviate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
of the Lord’s people, just |
as |
the angel of the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:5 |
wrath in pity and mercy, |
as |
the blessed prophets wrote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:23 |
rejected him with smarting words |
as |
a servant of the devil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
was priest in the monastery. |
As |
a fearer of God he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:41 |
which he had fettered him, |
as |
compensation for his goodness. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:44 |
that Ashot might report him |
as |
a rebel to the leader |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:50 |
daughter in marriage to Derenik |
as |
princess of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
of confessor for their testimony |
as |
martyrs, were freed from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
in the faith of Christ |
as |
they pleased. They died there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:7 |
Tarōn, Andzavats’ik’, Arzn, and everywhere— |
as |
the records which were kept |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:15 |
Gurgēn the province of Mardastan |
as |
his personal portion, while he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
sins inflicted by the Lord, |
as |
on Israel in times of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
their army, and struck down |
as |
corpses the champions in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
champions in the front ranks |
as |
if they had been hit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
had been hit by lightning. |
As |
the wind blows the summer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
and give me my rights, |
as |
a righteous judge is wont |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
informed about this, Ashot despised |
as |
insignificant the report and uttered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
alone on horseback, and fled |
as |
far as the capital of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
horseback, and fled as far |
as |
the capital of Ṙshtunik’, abandoning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
made peace proposals, gave hostages |
as |
an undertaking (to pay) taxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:17 |
So |
as |
the Sodomites who paid the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:3 |
Sargis, also (known |
as) |
Ashot, in [326] of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:3 |
Armenian era; Khachik, also (known |
as) |
Gagik, in [328]; and Gurgēn—lively |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:5 |
entered Partaw, he left there |
as |
governor of the city one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
for Ahmet’ son of Halit’ ( |
as |
governor). For Yamanik was sending |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
the country, putting himself forward |
as |
governor of Armenia, veiling his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
of Datuan, which they regarded |
as |
their own private inheritance, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
the one from the other— |
as |
if they were indicating the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:3 |
crimes was revealed and confirmed |
as |
regards the Kaysik Aplbar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
|
As |
the sun was getting warm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
emir, mounted on elite horses |
as |
if to go hunting, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
estranging him from the governor, |
as |
he knew what he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:9 |
asking him) to confirm him |
as |
prince by his own authority |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
and equipment of his troops, |
as |
was usual for brave heroes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
return by the same way |
as |
he had come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
youth and folly are vanity,” |
as |
Solomon says. So he fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
support and aid—so that |
as |
his advice proposed, so indeed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:31 |
illness and was near death, |
as |
the messengers averred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
him from his captivity, leaving |
as |
hostages Gagik, son of Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
of Derenik on being informed |
as |
to what Hasan had done |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:41 |
to believe him; so just |
as |
he (Hasan) had feigned a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
for strength to write. Pains |
as |
of childbirth overwhelm me as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
as of childbirth overwhelm me |
as |
I set down these woeful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:46 |
Fast bubbling tears |
as |
from a boiling kettle flow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:58 |
surrounded him and enclosed him |
as |
in a secure cave, casting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
wound him with your lances |
as |
strongly as you can |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
with your lances as strongly |
as |
you can |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
delivered him into their hands, |
as |
David said, the fear of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
|
As |
David says: “I was prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
|
As |
for Gagik, also (called) Apumruan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
over the land to rule |
as |
regent, for Derenik’s sons were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
of Ałt’amar. Their commands are |
as |
firm as the rock: if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
Their commands are as firm |
as |
the rock: if anyone tries |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
twenty-five years of leadership |
as |
prince of princes, four years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:2 |
very energetic in all matters; |
as |
concerns things under heaven it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
houses became their tombs, just |
as |
it swallowed up the houses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
their walls cracking and collapsing, |
as |
then on the death of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
prophet there was an earthquake |
as |
far as the Mount of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
was an earthquake as far |
as |
the Mount of Olives. It |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
Ashot and Gagik and Gurgēn, |
as |
they grew in body increased |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
each regarded the other (two) |
as |
superior to himself, reckoning the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
three parts, giving to Ashot, |
as |
we said above, the rank |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
other parts of the country |
as |
far as the castle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
of the country as far |
as |
the castle of Nakhchavan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
with the neighbouring provinces and |
as |
much as he could obtain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
neighbouring provinces and as much |
as |
he could obtain by force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
and all Parskahayk’ around it |
as |
far as the beginning of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
Parskahayk’ around it as far |
as |
the beginning of Korduk’, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:14 |
regarded Ashot’s going to Awshin |
as |
inappropriate, lest other princes be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
his father’s murder, regarding it |
as |
the blood price |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
carry out his plan. But |
as |
his ambition welled up inside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
custom of subjects to masters, |
as ( |
even) the teacher of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:28 |
delight won them to himself |
as |
honourable men and powerful warriors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:1 |
|
As |
we briefly mentioned above concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
turned back the commanders, and |
as |
the wind shakes thickets of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
blood—which characteristics he regarded |
as |
great personal renown—he valued |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
the country with great joy |
as |
if they were to see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
not only ate animals regarded |
as |
unclean by the rules of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
eat sons, and sons fathers,” |
as |
happened in the time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
God’s mercy to be multiplied, |
as |
God is accustomed to remember |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
mountain in a long fall |
as |
far as the level ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
a long fall as far |
as |
the level ground where the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:10 |
|
As |
Paul teaches: “Whoever despised the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
give tribute and military service |
as |
was due |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
on armed horses they attacked |
as |
one man. In a resolute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:14 |
of glorious repute-—he wrote |
as |
follows: “This further task will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
to the king of Armenia, |
as |
soon as he left his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
king of Armenia, as soon |
as |
he left his house in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
sight his mind was dazed. |
As |
they surrounded him, he questioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:23 |
the north Prince Gagik received |
as |
his portion: the provinces of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:25 |
Gurgēn marzpan of Armenia received |
as |
his portion the eastern part |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
himself in every useful activity— |
as |
is appropriate for kings and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
descendant of Hayk. He appointed |
as |
abbot a certain priest named |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
took flesh from the Virgin |
as |
a house and tabernacle, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
are the house of Christ, |
as |
also are called the groups |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:47 |
|
as |
Paul note: “You are the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
and other metal utensils, just |
as |
the Body and Blood of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
is offered in them, especially |
as |
he is truly the Son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
He made a vociferous proclamation, |
as |
though he meant a verbal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
|
As |
the events of his time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
of the prophets these details, |
as |
in the sixth vision of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
the discourse of Zechariah; and |
as |
Paul took care to explain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
of the warriors of Vaspurakan, |
as |
we described. As soon as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
of Vaspurakan, as we described. |
As |
soon as the sad news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
as we described. As soon |
as |
the sad news of those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
and without benevolence, and especially |
as |
they were filled with Satanic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:64 |
of the Akēats’i family, known |
as |
the son of Sherep’, whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
But, |
as |
has been said, the horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
especially those who are known |
as |
the (most) faithful in their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
nobles, presenting what had happened |
as |
a misfortune and accident, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
But the cunning devil Satan— |
as |
once of old through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
But |
as |
we said above, some traitors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:17 |
Just |
as |
fire thrives on a large |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
Then the illustrious prince, |
as |
was his former habit, set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
of Kher, intending to reach |
as |
rapidly as possible the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
intending to reach as rapidly |
as |
possible the royal winter quarters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
hesitation of their horses, especially |
as |
the prince did not let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:38 |
the great princess Sop’i, beautiful |
as |
the sun, resounded with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:41 |
Such words |
as |
these, and even more, did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
the unattainable height of heaven, |
as |
it moves through its vault |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
me among my sons one |
as |
courageous as his father, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
my sons one as courageous |
as |
his father, who in my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
placed on knees and cheeks |
as |
they bitterly wept. Lords and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
I shall rule the country |
as |
a substitute in the name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
designated the blessed youth Gagik |
as |
a chosen vessel worthy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
It was God, |
as |
I suppose, who permitted him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
accomplices of the Evil One, |
as |
we mentioned above. So I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:23 |
ask Ap’shin for peace, giving |
as |
hostage his eldest son. Taking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:28 |
From there he advanced |
as |
far as the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:28 |
there he advanced as far |
as |
the city of Van in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
of whom was called Sap’i, |
as |
governors with many cavalry in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:34 |
eunuchs in the two towns, |
as |
we described above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:35 |
rebelled against Ap’shin, and went |
as |
far as the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:35 |
Ap’shin, and went as far |
as |
the land of Sham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:36 |
men whom he had left |
as |
deputies in the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
ulcer through a holy angel— |
as |
once (he smote) the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
the vision of Saint Thecla, |
as |
the historian Biwzand has accurately |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:46 |
principality did not run peacefully |
as |
he wished, sometimes because of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
is the sun after clouds, |
as |
rest is sweet after labour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:5 |
Grigor, son of Vasak, known |
as |
Apuhamza, had rebelled in similar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
The valiant hero, |
as |
mild as he was powerful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
The valiant hero, as mild |
as |
he was powerful, heeded their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
being afraid of them. Just |
as |
a lion sated from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
brother Gurgēn, and gave him |
as |
his lot Aṙniotn and (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
from the valley of Ěndzahk’ |
as |
far as the two fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
valley of Ěndzahk’ as far |
as |
the two fortresses of Sring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
affectionate and joyous heart, was |
as |
kind to him in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
him in his thoughtful oversight |
as |
a father to a son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
high summits of the mountains |
as |
if marching on a flat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:26 |
|
As |
for the amazing castle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:26 |
Amiuk, which I might describe |
as |
looking to heaven and neck |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
like bloodthirsty beasts, they came |
as |
far as the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
beasts, they came as far |
as |
the city of Sałamas. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
in war, and shone out |
as |
a glorious and famous soldier |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
Judas he accepted the price, |
as |
did he who sold God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
other in friendship and peace |
as |
they had done previously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
Greeks and Indians, all Armenia |
as |
far as the Gates of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
Indians, all Armenia as far |
as |
the Gates of the Alans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
the giving of royal tribute, |
as |
the Lord commanded through Peter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
chief of the Muslims, known |
as |
Jap’r in their books and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
over those provinces, from Kogovit |
as |
far as the middle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
provinces, from Kogovit as far |
as |
the middle of Ułē and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
of Persia and all Armenia, |
as |
well as the great cities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
and all Armenia, as well |
as |
the great cities which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
remembered compassion for this life |
as |
well as love for death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
for this life as well |
as |
love for death. Taking piles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
adorned with incomparable valour, ruled |
as |
monarch over all the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
numberless host of troops, leaving |
as |
prefect of Persia one of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
he took many more troops |
as |
reinforcement. They came across each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
truth the land was shaken |
as |
these slaves thought to rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
most splendid task, leaving it |
as |
a memorial to those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
the house of the Artsrunik’, |
as |
I record the wise and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
for this land of Armenia |
as |
a father and guardian. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
not from reports of others |
as |
fables elaborated from fictitious accounts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
one penny of his silver |
as |
a fine.” And if he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
of the land, to serve |
as |
refuges for those fleeing from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
The climate was very temperate, |
as |
the winds blew there from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
the interior of the palace. |
As |
they move round, they light |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
eyes, travelling to distant parts: |
as |
far as Kłarjk’ and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
to distant parts: as far |
as |
Kłarjk’ and the Shushetats’ik’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
Caucasus mountain, and to Ahiz |
as |
far as the entrance to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
and to Ahiz as far |
as |
the entrance to Gał, across |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
land. But all these lived |
as |
in tents or fruiterers’ huts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
row of solid rocks extended |
as |
if on dry land. On |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
fortified wall around (the island), |
as |
it were five stadia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
of pure mortar and stone, |
as |
it were a fusion of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
wished to look at them, |
as |
if honouring a king first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
they are closed, they appear |
as |
a single piece |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
all sides of the province |
as |
a great hill in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:19 |
and convenient account, so far |
as |
we could, in order to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
their cheeks in a bridle, |
as |
it were, he broke their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
and Persians, all of Atrpatakan |
as |
far as Khuzhastan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
all of Atrpatakan as far |
as |
Khuzhastan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
of the lake to use |
as |
material in the building of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
from the unworthy will become |
as |
my mouth.” There the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
he skillfully built the church |
as |
a marvellous and wonderful construction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
put on flesh and appeared |
as |
a man. In a true |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
front of the Lord, depicted |
as |
if begging forgiveness for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
top to bottom, to act |
as |
a place of prayer for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:1 |
no judge, and everyone acted |
as |
he pleased |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
province called Sharur, and reached |
as |
far as the great metropolis |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
Sharur, and reached as far |
as |
the great metropolis of Dvin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
the province of Ayrarat and |
as |
far as Aragats-otn, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
of Ayrarat and as far |
as |
Aragats-otn, the holding of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
hill was prophetically named, for |
as |
if with pure wine it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
and thunderings (resounded), and flashings |
as ( |
of lightning) were seen shooting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
God and our sins gave |
as |
ruler of the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
He had the same name |
as |
his ancestor Senek’erim, and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
Hṙip’simē and revealed by God. |
As |
in the days of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:11 |
race of Elimats’ik’ attacked us, |
as |
we said above, and continually |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
the emperor of the Greeks |
as |
a son to his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
blood the land was irrigated |
as |
at the time of flooding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
and plundered it. He reached |
as |
far as the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
it. He reached as far |
as |
the city of Van, besieged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
The Lord had chosen |
as |
overseer and guardian of these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
Just |
as |
God chose Noah, from whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
races sprang and multiplied; and |
as |
God chose Abraham and blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
offspring of his loins; and |
as |
the Lord blessed the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:30 |
Grigor of the same name |
as |
our Illuminator. These shone out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
and was compassionate to them |
as |
a father for his children |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
the saying: “Be compassionate, even |
as |
your heavenly father is compassionate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:38 |
Lord chose one, named Dawit’— |
as |
with Jesse of Bethlehem, of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
He reckoned |
as |
naught this world and its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
in his whole family. Just |
as |
Isaac blessed Jacob, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
the throne of his father |
as ( |
he had established) Solomon on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
his father David; and just |
as |
in his days the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
be days of oppression such |
as |
have never occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
and wisdom from supernal help, |
as |
to King Hezekiah. Just as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
as to King Hezekiah. Just |
as |
the latter turned back the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:74 |
Just |
as |
Joseph fed all the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:77 |
historian, and had it renovated |
as |
a memorial to himself and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
from many places so far |
as |
they were able |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
will reigned over many lands— |
as |
is recorded in this book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
for valour. And he is |
as |
glorious and resplendent among them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
glorious and resplendent among them |
as |
is the sun among the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
this had so taken place, |
as |
is written, we must inform |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
|
As |
by God’s summons he came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
holy cross. Khedenik loved Ark’ayun |
as |
if he were his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
gave him his own daughter |
as |
wife in legal marriage, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
wife in legal marriage, and |
as |
her dowry the half of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
poverty the other half, receiving |
as |
its price much gold for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
Testaments. He had no one |
as |
support and helper, save only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
only his brother Amir-Gurgēn ( |
as) |
father and head of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:99 |
beautiful and charming summer lodgings |
as |
an upper story on top |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:101 |
blessed and ordained Lord Dawit’ |
as |
heir and co-heir of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
the throne of our patriarchate |
as |
before, and free it from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
were awarded (mercy) from God , ( |
as |
a result) their memory, (surrounded |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
for the future, we see ( |
as |
it were) before our eyes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
and decorating churches in Armenia. |
As |
a pleasant, meek, immaculate man |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
generous in his language; but |
as |
the son of an Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:4 |
Sewan on the Geghama lake |
as |
his place of residence, where |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:7 |
of God, Mashtots, having served |
as |
patriarch for [1] year, moved to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:10 |
were) in Armenia and Iberia, ( |
as |
well as) the cities of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:10 |
Armenia and Iberia, (as well |
as) |
the cities of his rivals |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:19 |
head of Smbat his brother ( |
as |
proof of a new) assertion |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:20 |
abound (with all the benefits) |
as |
before, and this is for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:4 |
themselves to God the Father |
as |
a sacrifice of fragrance |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
Gagik Artzruni, appointed by Yusuf |
as |
chief, fled at night to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
waters of the river served |
as |
a grave. (After that) he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
all the wanderers found peace |
as |
if in their own home |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
purity. He left Elder Peter |
as |
the abbot of the monastery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
after his death he served |
as |
a herald of life, becoming |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
a church, which he chose |
as |
his residence |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
and virtues, who spent (sometimes |
as |
much as) forty days without |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
who spent (sometimes as much |
as) |
forty days without food |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
at their lichens and sores |
as |
if they were ornaments and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
he wanted to get closer; |
as |
a result of which the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:13 |
Stepanos, a monk of Sewan, |
as |
the Armenian Catholicos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
beggarly attire, whose life served |
as |
an edification stronger than his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
|
As |
a result of this, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
of Shoghakat with lasso in [431=982]; |
as |
a result of which the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:1 |
When Basil was enthroned in [425=976], |
as |
we said above, Bardas, nicknamed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
the Greek army, which, confused |
as |
if by a whirlwind, partly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:5 |
took pity on the rest, |
as |
on Christians, and gave them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:5 |
to put him to flight, |
as |
the other camp arrived in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
surrender it; (then the Amir), |
as |
proof of obedience, demanded that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
But Abas appeared |
as |
an avenger (for these robberies |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
that they walked at night |
as |
during the day, and in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
day, and in uninhabited places |
as |
in chambers: everyone was engaged |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:10 |
of God, famous throughout Armenia, |
as |
rector with his two brothers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
lived in them, (they constituted |
as |
it were) one body and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:2 |
|
As |
a result, he transferred many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
therefore they condemned the metropolitan |
as |
an adulterer and a deceiver |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
in cruel tortures in Sebasteia, |
as |
if due to vengeance from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:5 |
Bardas, also known |
as |
Phocas, having set aside in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:6 |
built a fortress, appointing Delphinas |
as |
magistros in it, giving him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
that were) in the city, |
as |
well as the troops of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
in the city, as well |
as |
the troops of Western countries |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
approached the camp from land. |
As |
soon as the ships were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
camp from land. As soon |
as |
the ships were engulfed in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
earthquake overtook all of Greece, |
as |
a result of which many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:5 |
there were still some, such |
as, |
for example. magistos Chortuanel, nephew |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
of the Iberian king Bagarat, |
as |
the king of the Apkhazians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
to the Armenian king Smbat |
as |
a token of gratitude for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
he took his sister’s daughter |
as |
his wife. - With all these |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
the vast fortress of Samshvilde |
as |
his seat; he soon took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:10 |
latter) and appointed his son |
as |
Mampul of Tashirk in Hiwne |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:1 |
installed the Armenian lord Sargis |
as |
Catholicos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
shaken in its foundations, collapsed, |
as |
it is said in scripture |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:7 |
Tigris stronghold, Attax and Amida, |
as |
well as all the magnificent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:7 |
Attax and Amida, as well |
as |
all the magnificent stone churches |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
land of Egypt, called Babylon, |
as |
Epiphanius tells about it in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
mosque in the same way.” |
As |
a result of this, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
the king of all - Christ, |
as |
their head and helper, put |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:29 |
treasures, horses and rich clothes |
as |
booty |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:5 |
river Kidnos flows through it, |
as |
Aratzani through Babylon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
to them by the metropolitan, |
as |
we said above |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:18 |
|
As |
a result, Gagik ordered his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:1 |
to him by King Basil, |
as |
a man by nature limited |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:4 |
Sargis approved a peace treaty, |
as |
a result of which David |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:4 |
obedience in relation to Gagik |
as |
a son to his father |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
of Smbat the Great, whom, |
as |
we said above, was erected |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
strength and wrote this Chronicle, |
as |
much as my meager means |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
wrote this Chronicle, as much |
as |
my meager means allowed me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
in his day it was |
as |
the prophecy states: everyone reposed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
Now |
as |
for the emperor himself, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
the troops of that land |
as |
if he were going to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
him an edict which read |
as |
follows: “Abandon (those territories) which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
out of the Curopalate’s portion |
as |
a gift, and be prince |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
In his time, it was |
as |
the prophet predicted: “The earth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
the knowledge of the Lord |
as |
the waters cover the sea |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
doctors of the Church) (such |
as) |
Sargis, Tiranun and Yenovk’ who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
to the doubly-named Smbat |
as |
his share the stronghold of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
by means of the Byzantines, |
as |
we shall relate in (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:13 |
|
As |
for Smbat, they took him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
the great awan (“hamlet”) known |
as |
Okomi and the villages and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
of the combatants for, just |
as |
the rapids of a river |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
that stray from His laws, |
as |
Job note: “He shall requite |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
to establish whomever they chose |
as |
emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
|
As |
soon as the emperor (Basil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
As soon |
as |
the emperor (Basil) heard about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
to them. But then suddenly, |
as |
a person awakening from sleep |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
person awakening from sleep, or |
as |
a mighty man coming to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
went away from the army |
as |
if to advise him. Suddenly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
with the rebels. (Basil) did |
as |
he did out of his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:12 |
deep trench around the army |
as |
a barricade, and remained there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
his partisan. They brought them |
as |
far as the stronghold called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
They brought them as far |
as |
the stronghold called Xaghtoy Arich |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
territory) up to that place |
as |
his share. For previously that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
Dawit’ the Curopalate, not, however, |
as |
his patrimonial inheritance, but as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
as his patrimonial inheritance, but |
as |
gifts received from the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
until I come to you |
as |
a fugitive.” But he commanded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
sent one of his bishops |
as |
an emissary, then he, with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
in war formation, but rather |
as |
if they were out for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
looting. It was (then) just |
as |
it had been in antiquity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
and give me your son |
as |
a hostage, and there will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
and field by field, just |
as |
it had been before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
and were unable to move. |
As |
for the army’s infantrymen, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
and toes to fall off, |
as |
if scorched by fire. Furthermore |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
they should have been pitied, |
as |
God had said to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
their enemies. (Her) was just |
as |
Egypt had been in Moses’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
and driven by the cold |
as |
if pursued by enemies. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
the Georgians into his hand, |
as |
is written in the book |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
Constantine’s) head and confirmed him |
as |
emperor. He instructed him, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
as emperor. He instructed him, |
as |
David (had advised) Solomon not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
rule over them. But not |
as |
David, (rather) he should seek |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
the heavens. In the evening, |
as |
he was breathing his last |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
Constantine’s) brother had set up |
as |
lord of the district of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
by signed and sealed documents, |
as |
perpetual inheritance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
of the emperor’s death followed. |
As |
soon as (Simon) heard about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
emperor’s death followed. As soon |
as ( |
Simon) heard about this, taking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
be heir to the realm, |
as |
is meet for all kings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
prayers. Record all the monks |
as |
bowmen for service in my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
inestimable number (of men), took |
as |
booty the treasures of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
Salamay, and set him up |
as |
lord of the city in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
Now the citizens (of Edessa), |
as |
soon as they heard the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
citizens (of Edessa), as soon |
as |
they heard the sound of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
crowded one on the other |
as |
waves of the sea. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
unexpected emergency which had developed. |
As |
soon as they (the Byzantines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
which had developed. As soon |
as |
they (the Byzantines) heard what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
Now |
as |
for this emperor, in no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:1 |
|
As |
soon as he entered that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:1 |
As soon |
as |
he entered that golden basin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
quite frequent among (the Byzantines), |
as |
indeed we shall see (in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
father of all evil, just |
as |
in ancient times, in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
she had set him up |
as |
emperor of the lands. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
up (for it is) just |
as |
the Lord note: “The wicked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
Byzantines) heard this, they did |
as |
they were requested, and from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
there will be such tribulation |
as |
has not been from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
befallen you,” and so forth, |
as |
the great Eusebius indicated in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
us leave this matter here |
as |
it stands, and return to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
Now (Michael [V]) |
as |
soon as he observed their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
Now (Michael [V]) as soon |
as |
he observed their strength and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
it came to pass just |
as |
the prophet had said, that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
worthy of the realm; and |
as |
for the one she had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
she was requited by him |
as |
we described above |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
true, or whether it was |
as |
she herself had written in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
With numerous troops he came |
as |
far as the gate of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
troops he came as far |
as |
the gate of the royal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
shall be elevated in glory,” |
as |
is written [Psalms 111. 9-10] in Psalms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
he could crush wild beasts |
as |
though they were goats’ kids |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
hands drop, sparing his persecutor |
as |
a benevolent act, and angrily |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
of impiety. It was just |
as |
the Savior said when preaching |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
Just |
as |
the blessed David confessed to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
they revealed (His) accurate knowledge, |
as |
the Psalm states: “The Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
became (dwelling places) for robbers |
as |
did the churches in them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
blocks and covers the sunbeams. |
As |
for (the clerics) who dwelled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
and turtle-dove are singing, |
as |
the prophet note: they sweetly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
elder, named Kiwrakos, who served |
as |
superintendent of the guest apartments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
of Ani and the land, |
as |
though it were his own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
our land appeared to travelers |
as |
a paradise with vegetation dense |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
|
As |
for the king, at dawn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
become reduced and then lost |
as |
the psalm says: [Psalms 40.9] “It shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
not with perishable things such |
as |
silver or gold, but with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
wild boar grazed in it” [Psalms 79.14], |
as |
the Davidic psalm states. Let |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
and city in perpetual inheritance.” |
As |
the learned say: “The wise |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
The words of liars are |
as |
succulent as cheese, and fools |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
of liars are as succulent |
as |
cheese, and fools gulp them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
|
As |
the demand (for Ani) was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
Samson, in antiquity). He wrote ( |
as |
follows): “Inform the emperor (about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
from T’urk’astan; their horses were |
as |
fleet as eagles, with hooves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
their horses were as fleet |
as |
eagles, with hooves as solid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
fleet as eagles, with hooves |
as |
solid as rock. Well girded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
eagles, with hooves as solid |
as |
rock. Well girded, their bows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
they pounced upon the Christians |
as |
insatiably hungry wolves devour their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
wolves devour their food. Coming |
as |
far as the Basen district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
their food. Coming as far |
as |
the Basen district and as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
as the Basen district and |
as |
far as the great estate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
Basen district and as far |
as |
the great estate called Vagharshawan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
the finger of God.” Just |
as |
the hand performs a complete |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
We regarded that good deed |
as |
suspect and were found lacking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
the country; in the west, |
as |
far as Xaghteac’ district; in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
in the west, as far |
as |
Xaghteac’ district; in the north |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
Xaghteac’ district; in the north, |
as |
far as Sper and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
in the north, as far |
as |
Sper and the strongholds of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
in the south it stretched |
as |
far as Taron, to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
south it stretched as far |
as |
Taron, to the Hashtenic’ district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
Taron, to the Hashtenic’ district, |
as |
far as the forests of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
the Hashtenic’ district, as far |
as |
the forests of Xorjean |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
gave in a golden goblet |
as |
a drink to kings, nations |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
of bowmen and swordsmen, assembling |
as |
eagles pouncing upon food. In |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
the world (to gape at), |
as |
the Apostle said of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
among many peoples and became |
as |
if unclean to everyone. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
been growling in its lairs, |
as |
the prophet says, sought their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
poured out onto the ground. |
As |
for those remaining alive, what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
on their feet, were crying |
as |
they crawled along on their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
write about) such a city ( |
as |
Arcn), charming and renowned throughout |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
multiply and sustain its strength, |
as |
the great prophet Isaiah said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
good things, and everything was |
as |
one would wish. Then it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
and the gifts given them |
as |
bribes were dishonored. Everyone strived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
punishment are we, having them |
as |
an example and having the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
of Jerusalem), took its adornments |
as |
booty, and defiled the blessed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
heels, and took its adornments |
as |
plunder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
servants flow like water, not |
as |
it was in the past |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
the blood of the slain. |
As |
for the number buried, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
our city? It was (here) |
as |
was written about the Sodomites |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
this a benevolent act, just |
as |
the Savior had prophesied: “Indeed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
|
As |
regards the priests, those whom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
to be more than [150]. But |
as |
for those who had come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
and it was not (here) |
as |
it had been at that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
wicked things we ourselves experienced. |
As |
for the disasters which befell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
that. We abbreviated our (account) |
as |
much as possible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
abbreviated our (account) as much |
as |
possible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
say that the army had |
as |
many as [60,000] men. Its heads |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
the army had as many |
as [60,000] |
men. Its heads were Kamenas |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
Just |
as |
the Bible says, that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
lord God, with firm unity, |
as |
victors in the past were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
gleanings and stubble were left |
as |
fodder for deer |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
gave him to the Caliph |
as |
though (he were) a great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:1 |
city, Sebastupolis. (Atom) gave him |
as |
a dwelling-place the retreat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
patriarchate long ago (Xach’ik [II] Anets’i, [1058-1065]). |
As |
soon as the king heard |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
ago (Xach’ik [II] Anets’i, [1058-1065]). As soon |
as |
the king heard about this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
leave here until you do |
as |
we command,” nonetheless that venerable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
Priests were silenced at mass, |
as |
were the psalmists (silenced) from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
same date of the month |
as ( |
the previous year) when (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
face of the land: north |
as |
far as the stronghold of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
the land: north as far |
as |
the stronghold of the Abkhaz |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
base of the Caucasus; west |
as |
far as the forests of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
the Caucasus; west as far |
as |
the forests of Chanet’ia; and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
forests of Chanet’ia; and south |
as |
far as the place called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
Chanet’ia; and south as far |
as |
the place called Sim mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
they seized the entire land |
as ( |
easily as) reapers working a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
the entire land as (easily |
as) |
reapers working a field |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
relate such things. I am |
as |
the Himen youth, a bringer |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
down upon them like birds, |
as |
mercilessly as wild beasts, glowering |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
them like birds, as mercilessly |
as |
wild beasts, glowering with rage |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
Just |
as |
in springtime, from the warmth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
struck by the enemies’ swords, |
as |
if struck by hail |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
city, became an uninhabited wasteland. ( |
As |
for the people), they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
took the country and reached |
as |
far as the great river |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
country and reached as far |
as |
the great river called Chorox |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
slaves, they turned and came |
as |
far as the fortified city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
turned and came as far |
as |
the fortified city named Baberd |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
off to their own homes. |
As |
for those (Seljuks) who had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
right arm taken to Arsuban |
as |
consolation that “Your son was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
destruction of Christians? It was |
as |
though the sea had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
a simple matter for God. |
As |
they come upon us with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:44 |
|
As |
for (the general), he peacefully |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:51 |
great wonders. Let this serve |
as |
counsel and teaching for us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
prosperity of their realms, just |
as |
God cares for his creations |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
He elevated filthy people, and |
as |
for those taxes which he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
kept the land in peace, ( |
as |
did the venerable Basil during |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
day. Consequently the enemy became |
as |
brazen as famished wolves which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
the enemy became as brazen |
as |
famished wolves which, chancing upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
the East destroyed the Christians, |
as |
we noted briefly above |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
Constantine (Monomachus) seized the throne |
as |
her own patrimonial inheritance, which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
to the village of Aracani, |
as |
they were passing by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
was not a real one. |
As |
the prophet in lamentation complained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
children’s teeth were on edge’“? |
As |
I live, this proverb shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
the soul of the father |
as |
well as the soul of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
of the father as well |
as |
the soul of the son |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
and envied by all peoples, |
as |
well as vardapets of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
by all peoples, as well |
as |
vardapets of the first order |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
gone to a foreign land |
as |
a slave and a captive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
should partake of our sorrows, |
as |
it was in times past |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
hearts, having (our) good deeds |
as |
a pledge, and no adversary |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
him come boldly and sit |
as |
king. By God’s laws such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:1 |
none of you dares do |
as |
I said, I am sufficient |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:1 |
I said, I am sufficient |
as |
a substitute.” When the princes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
the queen satiated the Sultan |
as |
though he were a famished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
entire plain was lit up |
as |
though it were high noon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
attacked the shen (“settlement”) (battling) |
as |
easily as though it were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
shen (“settlement”) (battling) as easily |
as |
though it were summertime. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
they wreaked on that place? |
As |
a result, the entire countryside |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
still alive, set up somebody |
as |
king so that the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
Theodora established him |
as |
emperor with the approval of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
embarked upon that journey which, |
as |
the Davidic psalm says, all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
and paupers must travel. Now |
as |
soon as the very great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
must travel. Now as soon |
as |
the very great and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
destroyed! (The land) became unadorned |
as |
it had been at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
and even unworthy of pity, |
as |
is note: “I have passed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
beautiful appearance because of them, |
as |
is said (in Scripture): “May |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
birds find refuge in them, |
as |
is said in the Psalms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
became a broken reed (just |
as |
the Assyrians insultingly styled the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
For, |
as |
is said in the Lord’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
truly, did it occur. Because |
as |
soon as the Persians realized |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
it occur. Because as soon |
as |
the Persians realized that (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
their hands. They regarded that |
as |
a great deed of benevolence |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
had been given to him |
as |
a gift together with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
held the charge of magister. |
As |
soon as the latter heard |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
charge of magister. As soon |
as |
the latter heard what was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
slaughtered all males (from Xaghteac’) |
as |
far as Xrt’i forest in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
males (from Xaghteac’) as far |
as |
Xrt’i forest in Chanet’ia. Taking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
to speak, breathing with difficulty. |
As |
for the severely wounded, (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
had laid on the soil ( |
as |
in the Lord’s proverb), when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
this side of the Euphrates, |
as |
well as many people from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
of the Euphrates, as well |
as |
many people from the Arcn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
Arcn awan had assembled there. |
As |
soon as the enemy attacked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
had assembled there. As soon |
as |
the enemy attacked, (the city’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
made everyone tremble with dread |
as |
if bound with chains. Since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
them to be brave martyrs, |
as |
is meet for all warriors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
fashion of a war, but |
as |
though they were slaughtering sheep |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
hearts and killed them instantly. |
As |
for the stout and corpulent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
over the forearm and shoulder |
as |
far as the tips of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
forearm and shoulder as far |
as |
the tips of the second |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
|
As |
for the presbyters and clerics |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:3 |
Comnenus inside, they enthroned him. |
As |
for Michael, they made him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
endure. God is treating you |
as |
sons |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
ground. It was among us |
as |
it was in the time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
wherein they were swallowed up |
as |
in the Red Sea, which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
The (Egyptians) demanded |
as |
payment from the Israelites golden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
of other cities and districts. |
As |
for the city about which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:10 |
evils commence with this, just |
as |
Moses condemned the Israelites: “It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:10 |
and fell into unbelievable evils, |
as |
Ezekiel revealed, enraptured by the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
allow any to live abandoned. |
As |
much as is possible and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
to live abandoned. As much |
as |
is possible and when it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
this world only; others such |
as |
the wealthy (mecatunn) are punished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
divided up. One group went |
as |
far as Koghonia, and, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
One group went as far |
as |
Koghonia, and, as is their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
as far as Koghonia, and, |
as |
is their wont, they ravaged |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
eventually) fled after the fugitives. |
As |
for those seized in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
little children and used them |
as |
targets, wickedly piercing and killing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
the country, they went twice |
as |
quickly as before. They allowed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
they went twice as quickly |
as |
before. They allowed herds of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
fortress came out and took |
as |
many captives and as much |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
took as many captives and |
as |
much loot as they could |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
captives and as much loot |
as |
they could back inside. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
martyr and precursor of Christ), |
as |
well as other structures, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
precursor of Christ), as well |
as |
other structures, and the wooden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
his rule, he displayed himself |
as |
a virtuous man, wearing a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
is judged by its fruit, |
as |
the Lord said. In a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
wrote: “Satan even disguises himself |
as |
an angel of light, so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
his servants also disguise themselves |
as |
Christ’s apostles |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
Just |
as |
poison is mixed with ordinary |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
ordinary food—are poisoned, just |
as |
fishermen conceal the fishhook with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
spread like cancer and just |
as |
that illness is difficult to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
wars of (your own) clansmen— |
as |
Habel and Joseph learned. Should |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
for us to beware. But, |
as |
the venerable John wrote |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
sowed weeds among the grain, |
as |
in the parable in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
Church of its glory, just |
as |
in ancient times the prostitute |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:22 |
numerous (church) fathers, patriarchs, priests, |
as |
well as the laity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:22 |
fathers, patriarchs, priests, as well |
as |
the laity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
of the district were bound |
as |
if by chains to (Yakobos’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
very helpful way. (Events) transpired |
as |
follows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
the latter heard this, and |
as |
events continued to unfold, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
mild words, and requited him |
as |
was meet. For he removed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
But |
as |
Jeremiah said, the fire cannot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:2 |
own perdition, prepared many others |
as |
accomplices for their heresy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
collected the poison) and, serving |
as |
cup-bearers, gave it to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
want. Their director was known |
as |
Andreas, a man greatly renowned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
the end she is bitter |
as |
wormwood. For she will take |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
she will (kill you) just |
as |
a goat shot by an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
their goods and property just |
as |
in the past Joshua cursed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
that eternally that would serve |
as |
a notice to them, clear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
they be hounded by all |
as |
evil beasts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
him speedily the venerable bishops. |
As |
soon as the soldiers arrived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
the venerable bishops. As soon |
as |
the soldiers arrived, the head |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
receiving the news—it was |
as |
though everyone were informed through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
returned to them the boat |
as |
they had promised—they commenced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
songs of thanksgiving to God. |
As |
leader of the troop they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
not silent and without art |
as |
are those conquered by dissolute |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
There is a creature known |
as |
the cuttle-fish about which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
gave (Vrverh) to the bishop, |
as |
the latter had requested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
However, |
as |
for those of (Vrverh’s) comrades |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
too foul, we regarded it |
as |
inappropriate to set it down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
with towers, regarding their height |
as |
impregnable, did not want to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
applied to the kings’ palace |
as |
if they could save themselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
|
As |
for those who were holed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
kings or be they princes, |
as |
we have seen from what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
a little, we regard it |
as |
necessary to dispense with such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
rage, he crossed the sea, |
as |
though traversing the land. Halting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
great (city of) Antioch stands) |
as |
far as the fortress of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
of) Antioch stands) as far |
as |
the fortress of Van, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:11 |
|
As |
a result, many soldiers were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
did not abandon the king |
as |
many had (no, instead they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
neighbors, and He gave us |
as |
lambs for slaughter. Our bows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
before the king of Persia |
as |
though he were a frightened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
Persia, who looked upon (Diogenes) |
as |
upon a beloved brother. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
triumphant from this (last) battle |
as |
well, when what he had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
right. And he exalted him |
as |
a faithful friend and made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
that he had not reigned |
as |
monarch but rather had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
obvious and familiar events, just |
as |
in the beginning we had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
shadowless orders of the Church; |
as |
well as the turning to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
of the Church; as well |
as |
the turning to invisiblity and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
For afterwards, |
as |
I mentioned above, from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
lofty strongholds and impregnable towers |
as |
though they were made of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
fathers were visited upon us, |
as |
vengeance for the sins of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
exiled and denied His presence, |
as |
folk worthy of punishment and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
to His scepter of counsel |
as |
was Israel in the days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
inheritance, that You accept us |
as |
Your people of the New |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
more torments and disasters occurred |
as |
time progressed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
wear out and exhaust us |
as |
an old coat, and to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
But |
as |
to what we have written |